Annie Hartung looked up from her computer when she heard the door open, more than ready to welcome some kind of interruption. She was convinced that the machine in front of her was possessed. It seemed to take a certain malicious pleasure in making her life difficult.

Annie smiled warmly when she immediately recognized her visitor. Joe LaFiamma was one of her favorite detectives. His partner, Levon Lundy, was another of her favorites. They were good friends, and she always enjoyed the opportunity to spend time with either of them. With a gentle push, she backed her wheel chair away from her desk, and moved to greet him. She held out a hand to Joe. He immediately took it, and bent down to place a kiss on her cheek.

"Hello, Joe. To what do I owe this pleasure?"

"I can't just come by and visit my favorite lady because I want to?" He gave her a sly look.

Annie laughed. "Oh, I'm sure you can. You just never show up for no reason." She cocked her head to the side, and studied him. His smile was only half-hearted, and he seemed a bit uneasy. Hmmm...definitely didn't come to see me about work. Has that look he gets when he's got a personal problem. Like he wants to talk but he doesn't know where to start.

"Have you got a minute, Annie?" Joe cleared his throat. "I... ah... need to... well, I need some advice."

Annie pushed her chair back, and waved a hand to the chair in front of her desk. "Sit. Tell me what brings you here."

Annie wasn't too surprised when instead of sitting, Joe wondered aimlessly about her office. She waited patiently, knowing he would only start talking when he was ready. She always felt rather motherly whenever Joe came to talk to her. It was flattering to have him come to her for advice. Not that he always follows it, but it is still nice to know he values my opinion.

She watched him pace back and forth for several minutes, before finally giving in and commenting. One of us has got to get this ball rolling. And it looks like its going to have to be me. "Was there something you wanted to talk to me about, or were you just looking for a place to get a little exercise?"

Joe winced at that, his expression rueful. "You know that some of my family are coming to visit at the end of this week, right?"

Annie raised an eyebrow. "I think the whole building knows that." The impending arrival of Joe's sister, Maria, her husband, Carlo, and Joe's Aunt Rosa, were all he could talk about for the past two weeks.

Since he'd been in Houston, at least one member of Joe's family made a point to visit him. The first year it was his Uncle Mikey. Annie suspected that his visit had more to do with "business" than strictly out of familial love or obligation. The second year it was his aunt, Teresa. Annie had no doubts that her visit had been out of love. Last year, two of his cousins that were close to his age, Thomas and Rafael, had come down. Annie thought they were his brothers when she'd met them.

Annie suspected Joe had been so very excited this time because it was his younger sister. Maria had gotten married eighteen months ago, and Joe had been unable to attend the wedding. Annie knew from previous conversations with Joe that his little sister was his favorite, and he'd been decidedly unhappy about missing out on what he called "the biggest day of her life". He was looking forward to her visit to make that up to her.

Annie also knew that his aunt, Rosa, was very special to him. She had evidently exercised a lot of influence on him as a teenager. His aunt, Teresa, had been the major maternal presence in his life after his mother died, but Rosa had been the person he went to for advice, his friend and confidant.

"Have they changed their minds?" She could understand Joe being upset if they had. Annie knew that Joe loved his family a great deal, and missed them tremendously.

Joe sighed and ran a hand through his hair. "No, they are still planning to come."

"So.... what's the problem?"

Joe took a deep breath. "They don't know about me and Levon."

"Ah." Annie knew they had been a couple for just under a year. In fact they would be celebrating their first anniversary in another three weeks.

"Is Levon upset that you want to keep your relationship a secret?" Knowing how private the blond Texan could be, Annie figured that was a long shot, but asked just to be sure.

"No. He doesn't have a problem." Joe snorted. "I'm the one that has a problem with it."

Annie frowned. "I don't understand."

Joe threw himself into the nearest chair. "My family is Catholic." Joe grimaced. "Staunch Catholics. They wouldn't understand my being with Levon."

"Which is why you don't want them to know, right?" Any minute now I'm going to be able to follow this. Just hang in there, Annie.

Joe took a deep breath. He leaned forward in the chair to rest his elbows on his knees. "Before Levon... well, I was never with a man long enough to make it worth bringing it up to my family that I was... bisexual. Never seemed worth it to go through all the possible agony for something that wasn't going to last. And with them in Chicago and me here in Houston, it didn't seem like I would ever have to explain it."

Joe dropped his head into his hands, and rubbed his forehead tiredly. He raised his head to look at Annie, blue eyes intense. "But what Levon and I have... I love him, and he loves me. This is the longest, most committed relationship I've ever been in. And the more committed I am to him, to us, the more I want to share that with my family, not hide it from them."

Joe sighed, his gaze still on the floor. "I want them to be happy for me. The same way they are for Maria. I want them to stop asking me if I'm dating, or worry that I'm alone. Stop hinting that its time I settled down and got married."

Annie nodded. "I can understand that." She waited a moment, reminding herself to tread lightly. "So...what's the problem exactly?"

Joe shrugged. He raised troubled blue eyes to meet hers. "I don't want for them to..." Joe waved a hand in frustration clearly not quite sure how to articulate just what was bothering him.

"You don't want their religious beliefs to cause them to reject either you or Levon. And especially not the two of you as a couple."

Joe smiled warmly. "Got it in one."

"What does Levon say? I'm assuming you two have talked since you said he didn't have a problem with them not knowing."

Joe got up from the chair and resumed pacing. "He asked me this morning if I wanted him to make himself scarce for the next week. Offered to take the week off and spend it out of town while they were here."

Annie raised her eyebrows. "Why?" She'd always assumed that Levon had gotten along well with the other members of Joe's family. Well everyone except Joe's uncle, Mikey. But it would have been unrealistic to expect him to get along with a mob boss.

"He said he didn't want to make it difficult for me. Said he realized how hard it would be to balance our relationship and my family at the same time. That he understood my not wanting to tell them, and risk being rejected. He wants me to enjoy their visit and figures I'll be more comfortable if he isn't around while they were here."

Annie pursed her lips in thought. Now that sounds like Levon. Identify the problem and look for a simple, straight forward solution. "And you said what to his offer?"

Joe shook his head slightly. "I didn't know what to say. Told him I'd have to think about it." He ran his hands through his hair and began gesturing wildly as he paced.

"I mean, on one hand, I can see where he's right. If he wasn't around, I wouldn't have to worry about either of us slipping up, and saying or doing something that would give us away. I wouldn't have to actually lie to my aunt. Something I've never been able to do with any degree of success." Joe sighed heavily. "I could just pretend that there was nothing different going on in my life than there was a year ago."

"But?" Annie made a go on motion with her hand knowing there was more to this.

"I don't want him to leave!" Joe all but snarled, blue eyes snapping fire at her. "I hate it when we're not together!" He took a deep breath, and hung his head for a moment. "Sorry."

"S'alright." Annie smiled at him, and waved a hand in dismissal. She was used to him raising his voice a bit when he was upset. "You're just venting. I won't take it personally."

"Thanks."

"No problem." She waited a moment, giving him a chance to regain more of his composure. "You want to tell me the rest?"

Joe sat down again. "I don't want to pretend that the best thing in my life isn't happening. I don't want to hide from my family any more. I don't want to lie, even by omission, to my Aunt Rosa."

"Quite the dilemma." Annie could sympathize with his position.

"It is that." Joe leaned his head back, and closed his eyes. "So, do you have any advice?"

Annie sighed and her mouth quirked in a wry smile. "I don't have a lot of experience in this kind of thing, Joey."

Joe raised his head, and glared at her. "Oh, and I do?"

Annie ignored his glare with the ease of long practice. She knew him well enough to know that he wasn't angry with her. He was just frustrated by the whole situation.

"I know you're..." Annie hesitated for a second. She had been going to say scared, but thought better of it. "Worried that your family won't understand or accept your relationship with Levon, but everything you've told me about them, leads me to believe that they wouldn't abandon you over it. Or condemn you."

She offered the best argument she could think of. "I mean, they have made a huge effort to keep you in the loop, and to come visit. Despite the physical distance between you and them, and the fact that you can't go back to Chicago, you're just as much a part of their lives as if you still lived next door. And I would think that your uncle, Mikey's... ah... profession, would pose as many religious quandaries as who you happen to be sleeping with. He is still a well respected, much loved member of your family." Murder, drugs, gambling and prostitution certainly bother me a whole lot more than a same sex relationship. And they sure as hell seem like bigger sins.

Joe considered what she said. "Family has always been more important than anything else. Always." Joe rubbed a hand over his face. "But that doesn't mean they would accept Levon or my relationship with him."

"True enough." Annie had a friend who'd come out to her family about being a lesbian three years ago. Her family had basically agreed to disagree. They didn't ostracize her, but they refused to include her lover as part of the family, and adamantly refused to discuss her relationship. The whole situation put undo stress on the couple. She couldn't blame Joe for not wanting to deal with that.

"At least if you told them, even if they didn't accept Levon with open arms, you would no longer be hiding. No more lies. That's gotta be worth something."

Joe sighed. "I know."

"The other members of your family... the ones that have come to visit... did they like Levon when they met him?"

"Rafael liked Levon a lot. They actually had more in common than I thought they would." Joe smiled fondly. "Rafe loves to ride. Has ever since he took his first lesson when he was ten. Anything to do with horses and he's hooked. Spent most of the week he was here at the ranch. I know Levon liked him too. I'm pretty sure the two of them still talk on the phone every now and again."

Joe paused for a moment. "Thomas didn't think much of Texas in general. Not sure how he felt about Levon. They seemed to get along okay, but I don't think they'd ever be best friends. I know he respects Levon's ability with a gun."

Annie knew that some sort of shooting competition had gone on between Thomas and Levon. Apparently Joe had bragged about how good a shot Levon was and Thomas had demanded proof. Levon had told her later that he had only agreed to the competition because he wanted to back up his partner.

He smiled though when he told her he had bested every shot Thomas made for no other reason than to put the man in his place. His exact words were, "The little shit needed ta come down a peg or two." Thinking about the mischief in his eyes when he told her that still made her smile.

"Levon was on his way to Colorado on a fishing trip when Aunt Teresa was here. The four of us had dinner together before he left. I know she liked him." Joe smiled. "She said he was a true gentleman."

Annie smiled at that. She knew Levon had an ingrained respect for women, as did Joe. That respect and subtle deference were readily apparent. Levon would have been on his best behavior meeting with Teresa, using all the manners and social graces his grandmother had worked so hard to teach him. It didn't surprise Annie that Joe's aunt would describe him as a gentleman. She thought of him that way herself.

"Uncle Mikey... well, he and Levon have never actually met. He was just pleased to know that I had a competent partner. Someone I could trust and count on."

"So, everyone who's met him either likes him, or at least respects him. Would the fact that the two of you are a couple change that?"

"I don't know. You wouldn't think so, but", Joe shrugged, looking miserable, "it is the sort of thing that does tends to change people's opinions. I honestly can't say for sure just how they'd react."

Seeing just how much it bothered Joe to have no idea what his family might think or just how they might react, Annie offered a suggestion. "I know you don't like the idea of lying, and while I applaud that sentiment, I also realize just what a difficult situation this is. Maybe, you could... well, feel it out a bit more. Find out what they think about same sex relationships. Talk to your sister or your aunt in general terms and see how receptive they might be before totally taking the plunge. Think of it as doing a little reconnaissance. If you've never given them any indication that you were interested in a long-term relationship with another man, they are bound to be shocked. That alone would make their acceptance far more difficult."

Joe sat back and looked thoughtful. "You think I should test the waters?"

Annie shrugged. "Would give you an idea of whether or not you need to be concerned, and how prepared you will need to be when you do finally tell them. They haven't known for almost a year. There is no reason why you should rush into this right away. This would be a good situation to actually look before you leap. My advice...Take it slow."

Caution isn't exactly part of his usual MO. Impulsive is more his style. But this is definitely a situation you want to be careful with. Rushing could do irreparable damage.

Joe smiled and relaxed. He took a deep breath. She could tell he'd made a decision. He stood up and leaned forward to kiss her cheek again. "Now I have to go find my partner."

"You two argued about this?" It hadn't sounded like that based on what Joe had said, but then he might not have told her everything. Still it was unusual for Joe not to know where Levon was. They always made a point of keeping each other informed of where they were. Except for when they'd pissed each other off.

"We didn't argue, exactly. More like we put things on hold until I had a chance to think." Joe shrugged one shoulder, before ducking his head a bit and looking sheepish. "Was Levon's idea for me to come talk to you."

Annie smiled. Figures he'd send Joe to me. Probably knew he needed to talk to someone, and he obviously couldn't talk to Levon. Only other person who knows they are a couple is Joanne, and I simply can't picture Joe having this conversation with her.

"Was he angry?"

"No. Just said that he might need to do some thinking of his own while I figured out what I wanted to do."

"Try the roof."

"The roof?" Joe raised an eyebrow.

"When he doesn't feel like he can leave the building, but needs some space, he heads for the roof. Or at least he used to. I'm not sure if he still does that."

Joe nodded. "I'll check there first. Thanks again."

Annie smiled. "Any time, Joe. Any time. Good luck."

Joe left Annie's office and headed for the roof. Never knew he came up here. It would certainly explain those times he'd been unable to locate his partner, but knew he had to be around since is truck was still in the garage. Don't imagine anyone thinks to come up here very often.

Joe stepped out on to the roof, and winced as the bright light and heat assaulted his senses. Don't see how he can stand this heat. Makes me wilt just thinking about it. Joe glanced around, looking for his lover. He spotted him sitting casually atop the far corner of the building, his feet dangling precariously over the edge.

Christ. Doesn't he know were thirty stories up!! Not wanting to startle Levon, Joe approached slowly. He called Levon's name, trying to let his voice carry without actually yelling. "Lundy."

Levon turned his head. He smiled at Joe before gracefully swinging his legs around and standing up. He moved toward Joe, meeting him halfway.

Joe reached out and slapped him on the shoulder, hard. "Jesus. Have you no sense at all? Scared me half to death seeing you sitting on the edge like that. You could fall if you're not careful."

Levon rubbed his shoulder and glared at Joe. "I sit there all the time. Sides it ain't that far ta fall."

"Not that far? It's THIRTY STORIES!" Joe grabbed Levon's arm, and shook him roughly. "What the hell is wrong with you? A fall like that could kill you."

Levon snorted. He shrugged out of Joe's grip, and walked over to the edge. He pulled Joe with him. "C'mere." He pointed down. "Look."

Joe looked over the edge and was stunned to see a ledge jutting out from the building just three feet below them. The ledge was easily four feet wide. He'd never noticed it before. But then I don't usually look up here either.

Levon crossed his arms over his chest. "See? No big deal."

Joe sighed. "Okay so I over reacted a little."

Levon rubbed his shoulder again. "A little?"

"Okay. More than a little."

Levon shot him a sly smile. "You could make it up to me?"

"Oh? And how would I do that?"

Levon leaned close until he was just a hair's breath away. He smiled softly, holding that position, just waiting. His brown eyes were bright with humor. Joe knew if he didn't do something, Levon would simply hold his position and tease him indefinitely. So, Joe reached out to pull him closer, and kissed him.

It was a soft, gentle kiss. The kind of kiss that was a promise of more to come. Joe stepped away before things got out of hand. Even if we are on the roof, doesn't mean someone won't think to come looking for us. Besides, we do much more of this and kissing won't be all that we're doing.

Levon made a faint sound of disappointment, but he didn't move to close the distance Joe had put between them. His brown eyes clearly showed his longing, regret, and also his understanding. The 'no hanky-panky at work' rule was one they had established early on, and had every intention of sticking to.

Joe cleared his throat. "I talked to Annie."

Levon looked away, his eyes focusing on a point just past Joe's shoulder. He took a deep breath. Joe could almost see the nervous tension radiating off him. "You get somethin' worked out?" The question was hesitant, almost like Levon wasn't sure he wanted to hear the answer.

Joe shrugged one shoulder. "Not exactly, but I do have a better idea of how I want to handle this."

Levon waited silently. Sometimes Joe really hated it when his lover did that. If it were him he'd be demanding to know what had been said, what had been decided, and just how would it affect him. He knew how to deal with someone ranting and raving, but quiet acceptance just seemed to throw him off his stride. He wasn't used to it, and never knew quite how to proceed.

If he would just ask me something then I'd have a starting point. I guess I'll just start at the beginning. Joe mentally snorted derisively at that. Like I know where the beginning is.

"First of all, You. Are. Not. Leaving." On that point Joe wanted to be very clear. The bright smile on Levon's face and suddenly relaxed posture made him very glad that he'd established that first.

"Okay." Levon's cheerful, immediate acceptance of that let Joe know just how much Levon hadn't really wanted to leave. Some of the internal disquiet Joe had been carrying around since Levon had first suggested spending the week away eased. He had harbored some doubts that Levon would leave no matter what, and was relieved to hear his lover so quickly agree to stay.

I know he made the offer because it was what he thought I might need, not because it was something he wanted. Well, at least I know that now. Wasn't totally sure there for a minute when he first offered this morning. One of these days we are going to have a long talk about these self-sacrificing tendencies. Not that it will do any good since I seem to be prone to them as well.

"Second, I'm not going to come out to my family. At least not yet."

Levon frowned slightly. "You gonna be okay with that? Know you weren't keen on lyin' to 'em."

"I'm not going to lie... well, not directly. More like by omission."

Levon raised an eyebrow at that. "Don't really see the difference there, Joe."

Joe sighed. "Yeah. Neither do I really, but I think it's for the best." He ran a hand through his hair. "While Annie and I were talking she pointed out that if my family never knew about me being interested in men, then the shock of finding out about us, would be that much harder to deal with. It would sort of abruptly and irreversibly change what they thought they knew about me."

Levon nodded. "Fair enough." He hesitated for a second. "So... what are ya gonna do?"

"Annie suggested I test the waters a bit. Find out how they feel about same sex couples in general. Maybe hint that I'm not quite as straight as they thought."

"How you plan on bringing this up? Ain't exactly every day conversation, Joe."

Joe smiled. "Well, I thought maybe we could have dinner at Andre's."

"Ah."

Andre's was an up scale restaurant run by a gay couple. Andre and Mike had been together for over ten years and in business almost as long. The restaurant was a popular gay hangout. Over half the regular clientele were involved in a same sex relationship of one kind or another.

"Plan on inviting Andre an' Mike to the table to talk, are ya?" Levon smirked a bit.

Joe snorted. "I won't have to invite them. They'll show up anyway."

The first time Joe had gone to Andre's, he had followed his usual habit of grilling the maitre'd about the chef and food preparation. His questions had gotten him invited to the kitchen to meet with Andre, and later Andre's lover, Mike. The couple seemed to like him. Andre in particular had taken a real shine to Joe.

Andre was originally from California, and he loved having someone to commiserate with about the general dearth of the good things in life to be found in Houston. Not to mention the inherent difficulties involved in having a lover from Texas. Both Joe and Andre enjoyed having someone they could discuss the finer points of quality food preparation with.

Joe had taken Levon to Andre's several times, and every time Mike and Andre had joined them at their table. They weren't aggressive or pushy about it, and never stayed long. They just more or less invited themselves to spend a few minutes conversing with Joe and Levon about anything and everything.

Levon considered the idea of taking Joe's family to Andre's. His soft drawl was rich with humor as he pointed out, "Andre is so obviously gay, he's all but on fire. I can see that startin' a discussion."

Joe nodded. Sterotypes have to come from somewhere, and Andre certainly lives up to it. "He is definitely the extreme end of the spectrum."

"You sure that's what you want 'em ta see?"

Joe frowned not sure if Levon was putting Andre down or not. Levon enjoyed Mike's company far more than he did Andre's. But he had never seemed uncomfortable in Andre's presence, and had always been polite, treating Andre with respect.

"What do you mean?"

Levon shrugged. "If they think all gay men are like Andre..." Levon made a sweeping hand gesture that encompassed Joe from head to toe. "You aren't like that. If the image they have is that gay men are all like Andre, they aren't gonna believe for a second you're interested in a serious relationship with a man. Me either for that matter."

Joe had to agree that Levon had a point. In coming to terms with his attraction to men, Joe had to face his own internal prejudices. It had taken a while for him to accept that his attraction didn't fundamentally change who he was. He didn't have to become limp wristed, develop a lisp, take up interior decorating, or act effeminate. It had been such a huge relief to know that he could still be himself and be attracted to someone of the same sex. And a major eye opener to find that not all gay and bisexual men were like the typical stereotype.

Joe wondered if Levon had ever had that problem. Had to have been worse. Can't imagine he had any better examples than I did. And I seriously doubt that his friends were any more tolerant or accepting than mine. Texans, and the whole cowboy culture, have got to be one of the most image conscious groups of people I've ever met. You don't usually see the Marlborough man and wonder if he's a top or bottom. It just isn't part of the tough guy persona.

Shaking off those thoughts, Joe focused on what Levon had said. "I think Mike will be able to broaden their perceptions a bit. He comes across as being as straight as an arrow." Joe held up his hands as though balancing two different weights. "Opposite ends of the spectrum, that's for sure. Yet, he and Andre have been together longer than most straight couples. And there are always other couples there. I'm hoping that the whole range of possibilities will be represented."

"Ya could stack the deck if ya wanna."

"How?"

"Just call Andre and let him know what ya got in mind. He could check the reservations and see what would be a good night. Know he'd be willin' to help out. An' he has to know enough people he could call ta make sure that when we show up for dinner the whole rainbow is there."

Joe chuckled. "Rainbow?"

"Hey, I pay attention. PC and all that."

Joe smiled. "So you are more than just a pretty face."

Levon laughed lightly. "You jus' figurin' that out now, are ya?" Levon's brown eyes roamed freely over Joe for a moment. "One of us has ta be the smart one, an' since you're the pretty one, guess that leaves me."

Joe shook his head. "There a reason we can't both be pretty?"

"Not how it works." Levon said that as if it should have been obvious.

Joe snorted at that answer. One of these days, Cowboy, I'll convince you of just how beautiful you are. Deciding to leave that battle for another day, Joe casually threw his arm over Levon's shoulder, and began walking toward the stairwell door. "Well, I think we better take our beautiful, intelligent selves back down stairs and get some work done before someone sends out a search party."

"I reckon." Levon leaned into Joe briefly, before stepping away. He cast a teasing look over his shoulder. "Race ya?" Levon asked before sprinting away. "Last one there does all the paperwork."

"Why you little..." Joe ran after him. He loved it when his partner got playful. It was a mood that didn't usually last long, but Joe intended to enjoy it while it did. They raced down the stairs laughing like children the whole way.

The night before his family was due to arrive, Joe found himself unable to sleep. He'd be picking up his sister, her husband, and his aunt, at the airport shortly before noon. Glancing over at the digital alarm clock, Joe noted that they would be arriving in about ten hours.

He sighed and tried again to relax. Every time he closed his eyes, his imagination ran wild, supplying a steady series of increasingly worse encounters. Everything from his family rejecting him, to Levon walking away rather than deal with his hostile family, ran through his mind in a parade of escalating nightmares. He thought he had managed to deal with all his anxiety, and fear, but evidently, they had only been lying in wait to sandbag him.

Joe didn't want to disrupt Levon's sleep, so he tried to keep himself from tossing and turning. That was proving more and more difficult as the night progressed. With a heavy, frustrated sigh, he flung back the covers.

Fuck it. Joe sat up and swung his legs over the side, ready to just get up and pace for the rest of the night. His move to stand was aborted when Levon's hand closed around his wrist holding him in place.

"Joe?" Levon's voice was barely loud enough to be heard, but Joe froze just the same. "You okay?"

"No."

"What's the matter?" Levon's hand went from encircling his wrist to caressing his forearm. It was a rhythmic, soothing touch. Joe closed his eyes, loosing himself in that relaxing contact. He didn't know why something so simple could seem to make everything better, but it did.

Joe sighed, and laid down. He rolled over and snuggled in close. Levon wrapped his arms around Joe and began rocking ever so slightly. It was comforting.

"Tell me what's wrong?"

"I'm scared. Keep thinking about everything that will go wrong."

"Nothin' is gonna go wrong, Joe."

"You don't know that." Joe contradicted.

"Sure I do."

Joe snorted. "An' how do you know that?"

"These people love you. Same way I do. " Levon kissed his shoulder softly. "Ain't no way anyone who loves you could ever reject you. Argue with you... yeah. Wanna kill ya sometimes, sure. But--"

"Hey!" Joe nipped Levon's neck letting him know he should tread lightly. "You're supposed to be making me feel better."

Levon laughed teasingly, and hugged Joe closer to him. "Don't mean I can't be honest. Yer one of the most aggravating people I know."

"You need to meet more people." Joe declared with certainty.

Levon laughed. "Know lots o' people Joe. Don't worry 'bout it. Jus' part of yer charm."

Joe nuzzled at the spot where Levon's shoulder and neck joined. "Part of my charm, eh?"

Levon tilted his head back to give Joe greater access. "Yeah. Like yer killer smile."

"You think I have a killer smile?" Joe pulled back slightly so he could see Levon's face. The dim light made it impossible to clearly see his face, but Joe could tell his lover was smiling.

"Oh yeah." Levon raised his hands to frame Joe's face. "And you've got gorgeous eyes. Can't get enough of looking at them. They change color all the time." His fingers ghosted over Joe's forehead, and across his check bones. "So beautiful. Inside and out." His voice was little more than a reverent whisper. His lips followed the path of his fingers, butterfly kisses landed on Joe's forehead, eyelids, the tip of his nose, before coming to rest on his lips.

"Everything about you is just plain breath takin'." Levon's voice was a husky whisper that seemed to caress Joe's skin the same way his lips had just a moment ago. Levon rolled over so Joe was on his back, and he stretched out full length on top. He released Joe's mouth, and dipped his head just enough to nuzzle the spot under Joe's ear that made him go weak in the knees. Joe sighed and let his hands roam aimlessly over the smooth skin of Levon's back and shoulders.

Joe moaned when his lover slid down his chest kissing and licking as he went. Levon's lips and tongue left a trail of fire in their wake. Joe hissed in pleasure when Levon sucked hard just above his heart, and then applied his teeth. There was something reassuring about knowing he'd be wearing Levon's mark tomorrow, even if it was where no one could see it.

"Got the body of a Greek statue." Levon's whispered words raised goose bumps on Joe's skin. Levon licked, kissed and nibbled his way down over Joe's abdomen. "Saw one once. Think it was supposed ta be Hermes. Was the most perfect thing I ever saw. Until, I saw you that is. Yer so much better. Warm, alive... an' I kin touch you. They had the statue behind glass."

Joe smiled at that. He found himself turned on by Levon's voice, as much as by his actions. His lover wasn't normally the talkative type when they made love. Vocal, yes, but it was usually more sighs, and moans than complete sentences. Joe wasn't sure what prompted this dialog, but he wasn't going to complain.

Levon sat up so he straddled Joe's hips. His hands came up to run through Joe's hair, and slowly work their way down his chest, making Joe's skin tingle from the light touch. He arched his back trying to encourage further contact.

"Love the way you feel." Levon's hands came up again to run through his hair. Joe could just make out Levon's soft smile in the low light. "Hair reminds me of a raven's feathers." Levon's hands ghosted over his chest again. "Skin like silk."

Levon leaned forward to kiss Joe. His nibbled gently on Joe's lower lip, seeking permission to enter. Joe opened up to greedily suck on Levon's tongue. He tastes so good. God! You'd think I'd be used to that by now.

Joe moaned when Levon pulled away. "No... please... stay." He was surprised by the rough, breathless sound of his own voice.

Levon chuckled. "Not goin' anywhere."

"Good." Joe stated with satisfaction.

"Ever tell you I love yer voice? Could listen ta you talk fer days. 'Specially when ya speak Italian." Levon's hands were busy again, and Joe was so distracted by those caresses, he couldn't verbalize a response to his lover's revelation.

Levon slid down so that his hands could reach Joe's now hard and leaking cock. Joe's hips bucked nearly unseating Levon. Levon chuckled, a deep, raspy laugh that made Joe shiver to hear it.

"Easy, big boy. I gotcha." Joe could hear the smile in Levon's voice even if he couldn't see it clearly.

Joe wanted to touch Levon. He raised his hands to do just that, but Levon grabbed his wrists and stopped him. "No."

"No?"

"This is just for you." Joe would have protested that, but Levon let go of one wrist to place a finger against his mouth. "Just for you. Let me do this?"

Joe took a deep breath, thinking about what Levon had offered. He sucked Levon's finger into his mouth, smiling widely when he heard him gasp. Joe released the finger. "Come inside me then." He didn't want this to be just about his pleasure, he wanted it to be for both of them.

Levon leaned in and kissed Joe thoroughly and completely. It left him feeling dizzy, and very glad he was already lying down. If he'd been standing when Levon kissed him that way, he knew he would have ended up on the floor.

With a single-minded determination that Joe found admirable, Levon set to work hitting every single erogenous spot Joe's body. Several he'd known about, like the spot under his ear, but others came as a complete surprise, like the inside of his elbow. It was heady to be focused on so exclusively. He felt like his whole body was vibrating under his lover's onslaught.

Levon leaned to the side, and grabbed the bottle of lube that they had left on the nightstand. Joe sighed when Levon slipped one lubed finger into him. He was torn between thrusting into Levon's stroking hand on his rock hard cock, and trying to fuck himself on Levon's finger. He rocked his hips trying to increase the contact, and speed up Levon's strokes. He whimpered when Levon refused to be hurried.

"Please.... God, Cowboy. I need... please... I need you inside."

"Don't want ta... hurt ya." Levon's breathing was far from steady. Joe liked knowing that he was having an affect on his lover even if he hadn't actually done anything.

"Won't hurt... me. Need it.... Now."

Levon nodded, and then lubed his cock. He positioned himself to enter Joe. Joe raised his hips eager to meet him. He took a shuddering breath as he felt his lover's hard length fill him. Joe wrapped his legs around Levon's narrow waist, and pulled him in closer.

Levon held himself still for a moment. "You okay?"

"Fine.... oh, God, that feels... so good, Cowboy. So good."

It felt even better when Levon began to move. Long, sensuous strokes that gradually built in speed and intensity. Joe never felt anything so good.

"Touch yerself." Levon whispered. Levon's hands held his hips caressing while at the same time using that gentle touch to steady both of them.

Joe stroked himself with his right hand, while letting his left tease Levon's nipples. He smiled when Levon let out one of those long purring sighs that Joe loved to hear. He did one of his own as Levon's cock began to repeatedly brush against his prostate gland.

Joe felt his orgasm building and increased his strokes on his cock. He felt Levon move to match his speed and rhythm. "I'm... close, Cowboy. God!! So close.... Feels so good, Levon... so good.... Oh.... Levon." Joe's came with a cry, spurting cum, splattering both his own chest and Levon's. He felt Levon's orgasm a few moments later.

Levon fell forward, supporting his weight against on his elbows. His breath came in harsh pants. He rested his forehead against Joe's.

"That was... God... that was... excellent." Joe managed to get out between gasps.

Levon smiled. "My pleasure." He sat up slowly, and reached for a towel they had taken to keeping near by. He cleaned off both of them, and tossed the towel on the floor. He laid down on Joe's chest, and snuggled in close.

Joe wrapped his arms around Levon and hugged him. He felt boneless and totally relaxed. He loved that all is right with the world feeling.

Joe sighed, enjoying the after glow. Couldn't stay awake now if you paid me. He was only mildly surprised when Levon began to hum softly. It wasn't the humming that surprised him, but the tune. It was the same lullaby that his mother and grandmother had sung to him as a child. He'd sung it for Levon a time or two, but he never realized that Levon was paying so much attention.

He would have sung the words, but Levon placed his fingertips lightly against Joe's lips. "Shhh... just be quiet. It will all be okay. Jus' close yer eyes, and sleep."

Joe smiled, and placed a kiss against Levon's fingers. He closed his eyes, and willingly let the muted, familiar tune carry him to sleep.

Joe woke feeling more rested than he should for having only had a few hours of sleep. He rolled over, and confirmed his suspicion that he was alone. Whenever he woke up curled around a pillow instead of his partner, it was a safe bet he was alone. It was a normal occurrence since his lover was a morning person and rarely slept in. Levon didn't have to be into the office until after noon, but the man just didn't know how to just lay around and do nothing.

Joe stretched leisurely, and got out of bed. He grabbed his robe and went looking for Levon. He could smell bacon before he was even half way down the spiral stairs. He grinned. Trust him to be up at his usual time no matter what. Bet he didn't get any more sleep than I did.

Joe walked into the kitchen. Levon was sitting at the counter, leafing through the paper, eating his breakfast. He was wearing the yellow silk robe that Joe had bought for him. Levon's slightly damp curls were evidence of a shower he must have had not too long ago.

Levon reached for his coffee, and Joe's breath caught watching the silk lovingly follow the curve of his arm and shoulder. It made his fingers itch to touch. With his eyes closed he wondered if he could tell where the silk stopped and skin began. Joe swallowed hard and tried to get himself back under control. God, but he looks good.

Joe cleared his throat, announcing his presence. He knew better than to surprise his lover. He'd only done that once, and he'd gotten a black eye for his trouble.

Joe had snuck up on his lover early one morning, and grabbed him in a fierce hug from behind. The violence of Levon's reaction had caught Joe totally off guard. Startled, Levon had instinctively lashed out, trying to free himself. He had snapped his head back, catching Joe in the right eye. Joe counted his blessings that Levon hadn't connected with his nose, he'd have broken it for sure.

Any anger he might have felt at Levon quickly evaporated when upon releasing him, Levon leaped away, spun around, and put his back against the wall, eyes feral and wary, hands up to defend himself. He had looked so much like a cornered, wild animal that Joe had immediately held up his own hands, palm out to show he meant no harm, and stepped back to give Levon even more space. It was several moments before Levon relaxed even marginally and let down his guard.

"S-S-Sorry, Joe. D-d-didn't mean ta hurt you. Honest. S-s-sorry."

Hearing Levon stutter, something he'd never done before, and seeing the faint tremors that racked his lanky frame, Joe had immediately tried to smooth things over, and put him at ease. "My fault. Shouldn't have grabbed you like that."

Levon shook his head. "Not yer fault. Never told ya."

"Told me what?" Joe asked softly.

Levon sighed and hung his head, eyes focused on the floor. Levon's posture was enough of a clue that Joe knew he wasn't going to like the answer. He almost regretted asking.

"My old man used to grab me from behind once I started getting big enough ta hold my own. Liked ta catch me by surprise. Used ta hold me so tight I couldn't breathe. Blacked out once or twice. Made it easier for him ta...." Levon's face took on that shuttered, blank expression he'd had worn the last time he'd talked about being abused by his father and he left the sentence unfinished.

Hearing that made Joe wished he'd killed the bastard when he had the chance. It wasn't the first time he'd regretted not taking greater advantage of that opportunity, and he suspected it wouldn't be the last. Joe knew it was wrong to pray for someone else to be suffering as much as humanly possible, but he did it anyway. He really, really hoped prison life was not agreeing with Levon Lundy Senior.

Joe stepped forward wanting to offer comfort, but Levon sidestepped, keeping some distance between them. Joe knew better than to push. In this state Levon would simply continue to shy away. He didn't know what to do to fix this other than to give his partner the space he seemed to need. Repeated apologies from both of them just would only serve to aggravate the situation, and Joe gave that up as a lost cause.

It bothered Joe that his lover stayed at least an arm's length from him for the rest of the day. It wasn't until later that he realized Levon had wanted the space, not because he was afraid of Joe, but because he was afraid he'd somehow hurt him again. It wasn't until Joe's black eye had begun to fade, nearly three days later, that things were back to normal between the two of them.

Joe came back to the present, with a start realizing Levon had called his name, probably more than once. Joe blinked, and looked at Levon. "Yeah?"

"You okay?"

Joe smiled wanly. "Yeah."

"Still worried about meetin' yer family?"

Joe nodded. Easier to let him think that than to try and explain where my mind just wandered to. And it isn't exactly a lie. He stepped further into the kitchen and into Levon's open arms. Levon hugged him.

"It will be okay. Trust me."

Joe soaked up the warmth and comfort offered. "Always." He whispered with conviction. He did trust Levon, with his life, and with his heart, with his very soul.

"Promise me something?"

"Sure."

Joe pulled back so he could make eye contact. "You don't want to know what I'm going to ask first?"

Levon shrugged. "You can't ask me for anythin' I wouldn't give you."

Joe's eyes widened at that. The sureness in that statement just rocked his world. Man never ceases to amaze me. "No matter how this works out, promise me you won't leave me."

Levon smiled. It warmed Joe all the way to his toes. "Not leavin'. Promise. Two of us can handle anythin'. Remember?"

"I'll remember."

"Good." Levon nodded, apparently satisfied. "You better get cleaned up. Don't think yer family would be too impressed iffen ya showed up wearin' a robe."

Joe laughed. He glanced at the clock and realized he had well over two hours before he had to pick up his family. He leered at his lover, letting his fingers wander up and down Levon's back, enjoying the feel of warm silk and smooth muscle. "Wanna join me?"

"I already had a shower."

"So?"

Levon laughed, a deep, throaty laugh that made Joe shiver in anticipation. "They say cleanliness is next ta godliness, don't they? Guess a body can't be too clean or too close ta god."

Rosa Scarpacci sighed quietly relieved the plane was back on the ground. She wasn't nervous about flying. She just didn't like the cramped quarters, the uncomfortable seats, or the falsely cheerful stewards and stewardess. If it had been up to her they would have driven to Houston. Seen a bit of the country and traveled at a more relaxed pace and avoided the whole 'hurry up and wait' atmosphere of the airport.

Hurry up and wait certainly described their flight, Rosa thought with disgust. It had taken off nearly an hour late from O'Hare, and had spent thirty minutes circling Houston before landing. The couple sitting next to her hadn't seemed to notice. Maria and Carlo Concetta. Married less than two years, they were still technically newlyweds.

Rosa smiled slightly. They were so wrapped up in one another that she doubted they really knew she was there. Ah, young love. The cynical part of her nature made her wonder how long they would last. Her opinion hadn't been requested, and she had learned a long time ago to keep her own counsel. Especially when her opinion wasn't likely to be warmly received. Maria was sufficiently headstrong that voicing objections to a decision she'd already made was like trying to empty the ocean with a teaspoon, an exercise in frustration and futility. She always was a child who had to learn on her own, and she seemed to learn best the hard way.

Knowing this, Rosa had never told her that she thought Carlo was the wrong man for her. Oh, he was charming, always well dressed, and classically handsome with his dark hair and eyes. He looked every bit the part of a successful Italian. He had treated Maria well so far, showering her with love and attention. But, to Rosa's mind, he seemed to be narrow-minded, and opinionated. To her, he came across as arrogant and pompous, having an attitude that she did not believe he had earned the right to. Too full of himself by far. He's young, so maybe he'll grow out of that. One can only hope so.

Her brother, Michael, liked Carlo a great deal. So did her sister, Teresa. And it was their opinions that Maria valued. And why wouldn't Michael like Carlo? He is a rising star in Michael's organization. Probably reminds Michael of himself at that age. And Teresa was always a sucker for a handsome face. Never one to look deeper until forced to. But then I suppose that blind eye is necessary when married to a mobster.

Rosa grimaced. She had never liked her family's involvement with the mob. Even as a child she found the fact that her father was involved in such sordid business disturbing. She had grown to actively detest the whole organization when her family ties had gotten her husband, Daniel, killed.

Daniel Scarpacci had been a gentle, loving man, far more interested in art and architecture than in criminal activities. Leaving a restaurant one night, after a family get together, he'd been killed in a drive by shooting perpetrated by a rival mob family. He was in the wrong place at the wrong time, and was killed simply because he had been standing with her family. She and Daniel had been married just three short years. Rosa had chosen to remain a widow, not wanting to involve another life in the violent world that surrounded her family.

It became something of a life mission for her to make certain that any of the LaFiamma brood who wanted something else were allowed to pursue those dreams. Rosa had been delighted with Joe's choice to become a police officer. And while she had been sad to see him leave Chicago, she had also been relieved that he was away from the intrigue and shadowy deals the family was a part of.

Rosa undid her seatbelt as the plane came to a complete stop. She thanked Carlo when he retrieved her bag from the overhead compartment. The best thing about traveling first class was that they were the first to get off the plane. Rosa couldn't wait to get moving. Sitting still for long periods left her feeling every one of her fifty-nine years.

With a grace that belied her age, Rosa made her way off the plane and up the connecting corridor to the exit. Carlo and Maria were right behind her, just as eager to disembark. She spotted her nephew immediately. My god, but he looks so much like his father. Such a handsome man he has become. Tony and Sofia would be so proud of him.

"Aunt Rosa!" Joe stepped forward and drew her into a warm, gentle hug. Just like Tony used to do. Even after all these years, she still missed her big brother. She returned her nephew's hug. He had always been one of her favorites.

Joe kissed both cheeks when he finally pulled away. She saw how bright his eyes were and knew she had made the right decision to come visit. She regretted having waited so long. Rosa found herself already thinking she should make plans to visit again.

He looked over her shoulder and caught sight of Maria. Rosa watched as Joe positively glowed with happiness. He swept his sister into a bear hug, lifting her off the floor and spinning around.

"Joey, put me down. You big oaf." Maria was laughing as she said that and hugging him just as hard as he was hugging her.

Joe kissed her soundly on the forehead, before he put her down and held her at arm's length. He looked her over from head to toe. "Being married must agree with you, Sprite. You look fantastic."

Rosa smiled warmly at the two of them. Same dark hair and the same incredible blue eyes. The hair was from their father, but those expressive, mesmerizing eyes, definitely came from their mother, Sofia. Maria looked as much like her mother as Joe did his father. She had her mother's dainty build and refined features.

Maria tugged on Joe's hand, pulling him toward her husband. She smiled, eyes bright with love and happiness. "Joey, I want you to meet the love of my life, my husband, Carlo Concetta. Carlo, meet my big brother, Joey."

Rosa watched as Joe studied Carlo for just a moment. She could tell he was sizing him up, trying to decide if this man was good enough for his little sister. Dark eyes met blue as Carlo returned the gesture, sizing up his exiled brother-in-law.

Carlo might like to portray the image of a dangerous man, but Rosa knew her nephew was more than just the image. He was a lot more substantial than the smoke and mirrors illusion of Carlo. He might be on the opposite side of the law from most of the family, but Joe was, without a doubt, a man who knew what he was capable of and had been party to his share of violence.

To Rosa it was like watching a seasoned soldier sizing up a new recruit. She couldn't quite read the brief expression that passed over Joe's face, but she suspected that her nephew had come to the same conclusions about Carlo as she had. He was not the right man for Maria. And like her, he knew it would do no good to voice an opinion his sister would not listen to. So, Joe smiled and held out his hand. "A pleasure to meet you, Carlo. I was very sorry to have missed your wedding."

Oh Tony, you would be so proud of your son. He will make peace if for no other reason than to make Maria happy. She says she loves this man, and for her he will make nice. Such a good boy.

Carlo shook his hand. "Nice to finally met the brother I've heard so much about."

Joe raised an eyebrow at his sister. "All good things I'm sure."

Maria giggled. "Oh sure. Just the good stuff, Joey? I wouldn't have much to say then, would I?"

Joe rolled his eyes before turning to Rosa. "How was the flight?"

She reached up to pat his cheek. "The way they usually are, Joseph. Long, stuffy, and uncomfortable. Be a dear and help an old woman get her bags."

Joe made a show of looking around. "But I don't see an old woman." He bowed and brought her hand to his lips for a kiss. "Just the beauty before me. May I help her instead?" Joe offered his arm.

Rosa laughed, and placed a hand inside his elbow. "Such a sweet boy."

Together all four of them headed off to claim the baggage. Maria walked on Joe's left. She and Carlo held hands as they walked. Maria started to fill Joe in on all the comings and goings of the LaFiamma family. It would take days to tell him everything, but all the important details, big and small, would be passed on before they left.

Rosa enjoyed listening to the two of them banter back and forth. She'd forgotten how well the two of them got along. It was like Joe had never left.

Except he did leave. And he has changed. Rosa liked the changes she saw. He seemed calmer, more sure of himself, and she detected a certain strength of character that she had always known was there, but hadn't been readily apparent four years ago. She nodded to herself. Coming here... he's found himself. Found out he could stand on his own, and with only himself to rely on, he's found out just what he was made of. She wondered if he'd realized just how good leaving Chicago had been for him. Probably not. He won't realize that until he gets to come back. Rosa was saddened to realize that it might be a long, long time before he had that opportunity.

"Hey, pretty lady... why the long face?" Joe looked at her, a touch of concern in his voice and expression.

Rosa smiled ruefully, and searched her mind for a likely excuse, not wanting to drag him or Maria down with her thoughts. "I am sure that the airline has managed to lose my bag. Once it is out of my sight, I feel like I should have kissed it goodbye forever."

Joe chuckled. "I'm sure everything made it just fine. Not to worry."

Rosa gave an unlady-like snort. "We'll see."

Maria giggled. "Oh, Aunt Rosa. They don't always lose your bag. That's just a myth. If you traveled more you'd know that." Maria gave her a 'told you so' look when her bag was the second one to appear on the baggage belt.

"Do not look at me like that child." Rosa scolded gently. "It is better to be prepared for the worst, and be pleasantly surprised, rather than expect the best and be disappointed."

She caught the thoughtful look on her nephew's face when she said that. He has really changed if he is paying that much attention to what I say. I'll have to make sure we get some time alone so we can talk.

Joe stopped them just inside the doors leading out of the airport. "You might want to wait here until I bring the Jimmy around. The heat this time of day is pretty intense."

"Jimmy?" Maria's eyebrows went up. "What happened to the Cobra? You didn't wreck it did you, Joey?"

Joe grimaced. "No. I didn't wreck it. It just isn't well suited to picking up the three of you, and your luggage." Joe cast a sly look at his sister. "Although, I could have stuffed you in the trunk."

"Hey! That's not funny." She slapped his arm.

Joe laughed. "Your opinion, Sprite." He shrugged one shoulder. "I borrowed my partner's truck. The Jimmy has more than enough room."

Rosa smiled slightly. "That would be Levon Lundy? The one Rafael speaks so highly of?"

"One and the same."

"He does not mind letting you use his vehicle?" Rosa raised an eyebrow. She had been given to understand that it was nearly impossible to get around in Houston without a vehicle. Unlike Chicago, Houston was notorious for having little public transportation.

"No. Lundy doesn't mind. Said I could use it all week while you're here. Besides, I let him use the Cobra so it isn't as if he's stranded."

Maria openly stared at him, shocked. "You let him take YOUR car?" She pouted. "You never let me take your car."

Joe shook his head. "Yeah, well, Lundy isn't going to go drag racing. He knows what it means to me. Unlike you, little sister, he is responsible with other people's things."

Maria stuck out her tongue at him. Joe laughed. "Wait here. I'll be back in five minutes." Joe then jogged off.

He pulled up a few minutes later in a red GMC club cab truck. Rosa tipped her head in approval. It did indeed have ample room for all of them and their luggage. Although, a truck wasn't her usual means of transportation, she was willing to give it a go. She smiled, liking the idea of trying something new. Besides, I'll get to sit up front anyway. One of the privileges of age is getting to choose your seat.

Their luggage was quickly loaded. Rosa found the running boards to be of invaluable assistance to getting into the truck, making it easy for her to simply step up and slide into the passenger seat. She said as much to Joe. Being even shorter than Rosa, Maria seconded that observation.

Joe cocked his head to one side. "Never really thought about it. But then, I'm tall enough I don't really need to use them."

Rosa shrugged one shoulder. "Perhaps your partner has found them useful."

Joe chuckled. "He isn't much shorter than I am, Aunt Rosa. And I've never seen him use the running boards as a step."

Rosa noticed a faint glow about him when he spoke of his partner. Curious. Wanting to see if it might simply be her imagination, Rosa decided to direct the conversation toward the man she'd heard so much about, but had yet to meet. "Will we be meeting Mr. Lundy?"

"Yeah. Not today though. He has to work this afternoon, and help out with a stakeout this evening." A faint frown line appeared when Joe said that. It was a look Rosa recognized from when he was still a little boy. He only got that look when he was worried.

"Joseph, is that a problem?"

"Is what a problem?" Joe sent a confused glance her way.

"Your partner working." Rosa raised her eyebrows. "You looked worried."

Joe tipped his head, and shrugged a shoulder. He gave her a half-hearted smile. "He was supposed to be finishing up some case work. Riding a desk while I'm off this week. But our boss is short handed right now. McDermit's wife went into labor this morning, three weeks early, and he'll be off for the next couple of days. So, Beaumont asked Lundy to help out McDermit's partner on the case they were working on."

Not sure why that should worry him, Rosa continued to study him, and waited. She knew if she waited long enough he would give her more details. He always did. Joe grimaced and then sighed. "I just don't like him working on the streets without me. He is way too reckless when he's on his own."

Maria laughed lightly from behind them. "You calling someone else reckless, Joey? Hello, pot let me introduce you to kettle."

"I'm not reckless." Was Joe's indignant response, his eyes meeting his sister's in the rearview mirror.

"If I remember correctly, that's what Aunt Teresa called you when you tried to jump out the second floor window using her best sheets for a parachute."

"I was ten. And that's only one incident."

"Well, what about the time you blew up the neighbor's pool with cherry bomb depth charges."

Rosa turned in her seat to look at her niece. "Depth charges?"

"It was Joey and Rafe and Thomas, and the neighbor boy... what was his name?" Maria snapped her fingers. "Oh yes, David. They were trying to recreate a naval battle of some kind. Had toy boats all afloat in the pool, and Joey said they needed depth charges for the submarines."

"Submarines?" Rosa looked at Joe.

Joe's mouth quirked in a half smile, looking faintly embarrassed. "We were striving for accuracy."

"Hmmm." Rosa raised an eyebrow. "I'd always wondered why the Ferrelli's filled in their pool and turned it into a flower garden." Deciding Maria had tormented her brother enough for the moment, Rosa asked, "So what is the plan for us today? I hope our late arrival did not ruin the day you had planned."

Joe smiled warmly at her. "Knowing how often flights get delayed, I didn't really plan much of anything for today. I thought I'd let you get settled at the hotel. Freshen up if you want to. Then maybe I'd show you around the city a bit. And we can have dinner at my place."

"Are you going to cook?" Maria asked, a hopeful note in her voice.

"Naturally."

"Carlo, you are in for such a treat. Joey can really cook. He should have become a chef."

Carlo tipped his head toward Maria, smiling broadly. "You mean he doesn't burn water the same way you do?"

She slapped him playfully on the arm. "I never burned water."

"Doesn't mean you haven't burned other things." Joe commented. Rosa could easily read the mischief in his eyes. "Like say... the Christmas ham."

Maria frowned, and shook her finger at Joe. "Joseph LaFiamma, you know very well it wasn't my fault that the ham burned. The heating element in Aunt Teresa's stove was acting up."

"Whatever you say, Sprite." Joe's tone made it perfectly clear he didn't believe her excuse even for a moment. It was something of a family joke that the ability to cook ran out when it finally got to the youngest.

Rosa shook her head. "Children." Her voice carried a warning note that she'd used on them when they were little. It never failed to restore some level of order, or at the very least keep the arguments from getting totally out of hand.

The conversation moved on to safer topics as Joe casually pointed out sites of interested as they drove. Rosa tried not to notice the other drivers. Rosa was very glad that Joe had offered to pick them up and drive them around. She wasn't sure she could have handled the traffic. She was very relieved when they made it to the hotel in one piece.

"Joseph, I don't know how you can handle driving in this city. The people... they are all crazy."

Joe just chuckled, pulling their luggage from the truck. "You get used to it, Aunt Rosa."

"I don't think I could ever get used to that." She stated with conviction, shuddering more for effect than out of any real fear.

Joe moved to stand next to her and put one arm over her shoulder, drawing her into a loose hug. "That's why I said I'd pick you up at the airport. And that's why, fair damsel, I am at your disposal for the entire week. I will chauffeur you any where you wish to go."

Maria reached over to poke him in the side. "What about me?"

"You too, Sprite." Joe winked at Carlo. "But I think you brought your own knight in shining armor with you."

Maria grinned, hugging her husband. "Yes. Yes, I did."

It didn't take long to get them settled into their rooms. Maria and Carlo were in room 321 and Rosa had a room across the hall. Maria had originally wanted Rosa to have an adjoining room, but Rosa had told her no.

With a suggestive look that should have been out of place on an older woman's face, but wasn't, Rosa tilted her head and studied her niece. "I would not want the two of you to curtail your... shall we say, marital activities, because I am sharing the adjacent room." Seeing the shocked and embarrassed look on Maria's face, Rosa smiled softly, and said, "I was newly married once. I remember what that was like."

Joe took them to his apartment via the long way. Showing them more of the sites of Houston. Having never really had the opportunity to travel much, Rosa was delighted with Joe's tour of city. It was so different from Chicago. She had always assumed one city was pretty much like another. It was fascinating to learn first hand just how different one could be from another.

Joe brought them to an apartment building, and ushered them up to his place. Rosa was not surprised to see that Joe's apartment was very modern. The place he had rented in Chicago had been the same way. For someone who so respected other cultures and traditions, it was an interesting paradox that his living space generally reflected no ties to anything other than the present.

There was something different about this apartment though. Rosa couldn't quite put her finger on it, but she would swear that there was the feel of another presence. She wasn't sure what made her think that. A faint scent that lingered in the air perhaps, or the slightly more welcoming, lived in feel to the place than his last apartment had. It was almost as if someone other than Joe spent a lot of time here, or rather that Joe no longer spent much time here alone.

Her suspicions were confirmed when she noted the centerpiece on the dining room table. It was a beautiful lead crystal vase, filled with a dozen red and white roses. She saw the smile on Joe's face when he spotted it. There was that faint glow about him she had noticed before, and he was clearly both pleased and surprised by the flowers. It would have been like him, to decorate the table for dinner as it was something of a common practice in their family. But watching Joe's face, Rosa knew he wasn't the one responsible for the flowers.

Rosa studied the roses with a practiced eye. Who ever had put the arrangement together had a sense of color and space, creating a beautiful presentation, but it was definitely not a formal arrangement. Hmmm....no card. Means Joseph has to know who put them there. And whoever it was, definitely had access to his apartment since the door was locked when we arrived. Now who would be giving my Joseph flowers?

She raised an eyebrow, when Joe reached out to gently caress one of the flowers. He bent down to sniff them, closing his eyes as he did so. Joe glanced over at her and blushed slightly realizing he was being watched.

Rosa just smiled. She would not embarrass him by asking in front of the others. She knew from past experience just how private he could be when it came to his affairs of the heart. Unlike his siblings, Joe rarely brought anyone home to meet the family. He always waited until he was 'serious' before he introduced anyone to them.

Serious being something of a relative term when it comes to my Joseph. She knew that a good looking man like her nephew had probably had many, many relationships. But the family had only met three young ladies he'd been involved with.

"We'll talk later." She said quietly enough so as not to be heard by Maria and Carlo who had gone immediately to the windows to take in the view. She patted his hand before moving to join the couple in the living room.

"You have a lovely view, Joey."

"I like it, Sprite." Joe smiled. "Would you like something to drink while I work on putting dinner together?"

"Yes. A glass of wine would be great." Carlo answered for both of them. Rosa nodded her head in agreement.

It wasn't long before they were all in the kitchen. For Italians, family life revolved around the kitchen. All of them were used to working together to prepare a meal, and talking about anything and everything while they did it. Rosa and Maria washed and cut up the vegetables for the salad, while Joe put together the sauce for chicken cacciatore. Due to the limited space, Carlo stayed just outside, leaning on the counter, not wanting to interrupt, while Rosa, Maria, and Joe actually worked on dinner.

Maria tossed a look over her shoulder at her husband. "Make yourself useful, Cara, and set the table."

He smiled. "Your wish is my command, my sweet." He winked, and then bowed deeply, causing Maria to laugh lightly.

Joe pointed to a low, black lacquered sideboard with an oriental look that was positioned next to the wall opposite the dining room table. "You can find the plates in there. Silverware is in the drawer."

Carlo moved to set the table. He paused to look at the flowers. "Did you want to leave these?"

Joe sized up the table. "No, I guess not. Isn't really enough room on the table for them, the food and us."

"They are lovely, Joey. Reminds me of the flowers Aunt Teresa used to put on the table." Maria complemented him. "You always did have such wonderful taste when it came to such things."

Rosa cast her nephew a sly glance. He ducked his head, and shrugged. He left the kitchen and carefully picked up the vase. He placed it safely out of harm's way on the sideboard. Rosa did not miss the way he made certain that the roses were not displaced or disturbed. Whoever left them must mean a great deal to Joseph. Wonder if I will get to meet her?

They had just sat down to eat when the phone rang. Joe shook his head. "Thing always rings at the worst times. Go ahead and start. I'll just be a minute."

Carlo and Maria began eating with obvious enjoyment. Maria had not lied when she said Joe could have been a chef. The man could most definitely cook. Still, Rosa found her eyes following her nephew, rather than focusing on the food in front of her.

She couldn't hear him, but his face and body language were enough to let her know that the caller was not unwelcome. In fact, if his smile was anything to go by, the caller was very welcome. Rosa was intrigued. She'd always loved a good mystery. This vacation could prove to be more interesting than I expected.

Levon Lundy sighed heavily, glad to be home. He didn't mind working with Sandy Jones, Carl McDermit's partner. Not really. She just wasn't Joe. That alone made sitting for six hours on stakeout duty a lot harder than it would have been other wise. Spending time with Joe, even when they were focused on a case and not on each other, was always a pleasure.

Levon got out of Joe's car, and stretched his hands high over his head. He could hear several vertebrae announce their presence and immediately felt more limber. He grinned thinking that if Joe had been near by he would have winced. Boy, can't seem ta understand that it's jus' natural for my joints ta make noise.

Levon shook his head thinking about Joe. It had taken a lot of talking on his part to convince Joe that he shouldn't change his plans when Beaumont called that morning asking Levon if he would work the stake out with Jones. He could have turned her down. But he had told her that his being with Joe would not alter their job performance, and he had every intention of following through with that statement.

Levon chuckled, remembering Joe's reaction to his saying yes. He acts like I ain't never taken care of myself before. Knew that nothin' was gonna happen tonight. Jus' had to convince him I wouldn't do anythin' foolish. 'Sides, it wasn't like I wouldn't have back up. Jones might not be as good as Joe, but she is still a good cop. An' I know he wanted time to be with his family. Didn't need me there tonight. They'll be here all week. Plenty of time for them ta meet me.

Joe had finally left for the airport after admonishing Levon to be careful for at least a hundred times. After he left, Levon had given his apartment a quick once over to be sure that there was nothing left lying around that shouldn't have been there. Joe's cleaning lady was due by around 12:30, but Levon figured it wouldn't hurt to be extra careful.

Seeing the dining room table completely bare had reminded him of Joe's stories about numerous family diners. He talked about holiday meals and the lengths his Aunt Teresa had gone to just to set the table. From the way Joe described it, even every day meals were a lot more formal than anything Levon was used to. Joe said they never sat down to a table that wasn't set properly.

Without even really thinking about what he was doing, Levon found the large crystal vase he knew Joe had, and then had made a quick trip to one of the local flower vendors. He picked out the red and white roses to decorate the table. Years ago, when he was little helping Mother Minnie in her flower garden, she had told him that red was for passion, and that white was for regard. He didn't know if Joe would recognize the symbolism, but he wanted to express not just his lust, but also his love. And the color contrast between the two made for an outstanding arrangement.

He'd called before heading out with Jones, just to touch base with his partner. Levon had promised Joe he would. Didn't mean ta catch 'em eating dinner, but Joe didn't seem ta mind.

He knew the conversation wouldn't be normal. He was calling from his desk, and Joe was only a few feet from his family, so both of them needed to watch what they said just in case they were overheard. Despite the somewhat stilted nature of their conversation, he knew Joe was very pleased with the flowers, and that he was enjoying his family immensely. Levon got another reminder to be careful before he hung up. Mother hen.

Levon frowned when he finally noticed that his Jimmy was parked in its usual spot in the driveway. He hadn't really paid much attention before in part because he was used to it being there, and in part because he was tired.

He headed for the door, eager to see his lover, and curious as to why he was there. He wasn't expecting to see him until tomorrow when he was supposed to meet Joe and his family for lunch. He had thought that he'd be sleeping alone tonight. That thought was just another reason for accepting the stakeout assignment. If he was going to be awake and restless for most of the night he might as well be useful.

Levon grinned when he tried the door and discovered it wasn't locked. Boy gives me hell for not locking the door, and here he goes and leaves it unlocked. Levon chuckled, wondering if he should give Joe hell about that little detail or not.

He stepped inside and hung his hat and the car keys on the rack near the door. He'd just slipped off his boots when he happened to glance down. There were red and white petals scattered on the floor. They trailed down the hall toward the bedroom, an open invitation.

Levon smiled. Guess he figured out what the flowers meant. He quietly made his way toward the bedroom. The faint flicker of light confused him for just a moment, until he realized it was candlelight. There were several candles scattered around the room, casting warm, shifting light over everything.

He leaned his shoulder against the doorframe and folded his arms over his chest. Levon studied his partner. Joe was reclining on the bed, entirely naked except for a scattering of rose petals artfully arranged to conceal most of his groin. The flickering light from the candles seemed to deliberately tantalize him with shifting light and shadow. The vista before him was as stunning an invitation as Levon had ever been offered.

"Now you didn't go an' ruin all the pretty flowers I left, did ya?" Levon asked softly, eyes bright with a combination of love, affection and amusement.

Joe smiled, blue eyes reflecting the same emotions. "No. Those flowers are safe and sound. Just the way you left them." He waved one hand in a graceful gesture that encompassed the flowers scattered across himself and the bed. "I bought these for you."

Levon stepped into the room. "Ah." He smiled as he started to unbutton his shirt, keeping his eyes on Joe the whole time. "You couldn't find a vase to put them in?"

Joe dropped his eyes, and then looked up at him through his lashes. "You don't like the way I've arranged them?"

Levon let his eyes roam freely over Joe. He took a deep breath, smelling the faint fragrance from the roses, a little smoke from the candles, and the pleasant musky scent of his lover's arousal. "Oh... I like. I like it a lot." The husky sound of his own voice surprised him. He had been so caught up in the sight before him, he'd been unaware of the effect Joe was having on him. He quickly stripped out of his remaining clothes.

Levon moved to stand at the foot of the bed. He motioned for Joe to stay put before he sat down at his feet. Levon picked up one foot and began a gentle massage. He leaned forward to kiss the arch and nuzzle the instep. He smiled when he heard Joe moan, knowing he'd just found another personal erogenous zone. He has more hot spots than the sun.

"You been here long?" Hope not. Hate ta think he'd been waitin' on me. I'd a been home sooner if I'd a known he was gonna be here.

Joe sighed quietly before answering. "A few hours. Came here after I took Aunt Rosa, Maria and Carlo back to their hotel."

Levon raised an eyebrow. "You been waitin' like this for me the whole time?"

Joe grinned. "No. Called the office to find out when you'd finish your shift so I knew what time you'd get home."

Levon just shook his head slightly at that. Bet he called ta check on me. Boy is worse than a mother hen. He decided he'd ask Joe later why he didn't stay at his place. He was more interested in enjoying his lover at the moment.

Levon moved on to the other foot and then worked his way up to Joe's calves. He alternated between feather light touches and deeper relaxing ones. He placed random kisses as he went. He by-passed Joe's groin, careful not to displace any of the petals just yet, and moved on to his abdomen. Levon straddled his lover, holding himself off Joe, resting his weight on his hands and knees, while he traced the well-contoured muscles he found with his tongue.

He looked up from where he was tongue fucking Joe's navel. "You miss me?" Levon asked because he wanted to tease than because he wanted any real answer.

"Yes... Hell, yes." Joe reached out to cup his face and pull him up for a kiss. Levon sucked on Joe's tongue. Pulling it in and out in a highly suggestive rhythm. Joe moaned softly. Joe ran his fingers through Levon's hair, and Levon lost the ability to think clearly. He suddenly found himself lying under Joe, letting his lover ravish his mouth to his heart's content. He was gasping for air when Joe finally pulled away and began to nuzzle his neck.

He gasped in surprise when he felt something incredibly soft caress his right nipple. It felt so good, but it wasn't Joe's hands or tongue. Levon opened his eyes to see Joe gently rubbing a red rose across his chest. He hadn't even noticed the intact flower earlier. Levon closed his eyes to better enjoy the sensation as Joe moved the flower toward his left nipple. He arched his back trying to get more of that delicious contact. He could hear himself all but purring in response to Joe's delicate use of the rose.

"Thought you might like that." Joe's soft comment was slightly smug. He was obviously pleased with finding a way to add to his partner's pleasure.

"That mean I'll get more?" Levon asked, not caring if it sounded like he was begging.

"Of course." Joe's tongue followed the path he traced with the rose. Everywhere it was that velvet soft flower and a warm, wet tongue. When Joe caressed the head of Levon's cock with the rose, he was so hard it was almost painful. His hips were moving in time to the faint touch of the flower.

"God... Joe. So good. Feels.... so good." Levon panted. He reached out to snag Joe's wrist and stop him from sliding down and continuing to follow the rose with his mouth.

"Something wrong, Cowboy?"

"No. Jus'... I'll cum if ya do that."

Joe smiled wickedly. "That was the idea."

Levon shuddered, and tried to control himself. The faint full body tremors that usually preceded his climax were just beginning. He couldn't believe he had gotten so close to the edge so quickly. Have ta remember that flower thing.

Levon took a deep breath, and let go of Joe's wrist so he could caress his cheek. "Wanna come with you inside me. Please?"

Joe nodded. He quickly snagged the lube from the bedside table, and gently prepared Levon's entrance. Levon shivered, and lazily fucked himself on Joe's fingers. He raised his arms above his head, and arched his back, totally unaware of the captivatingly sensuous picture he presented.

"You. Are. So. Beautiful." Joe whispered as he slid his cock home in his lover's welcoming heat. Joe sucked gently at the spot where his shoulder and neck joined.

Levon smiled. He wrapped his legs around Joe and encouraged him to set a rough, almost bruising pace. He could feel his own climax building quickly. Faint tremors giving way to full body shudders. "So close... Joe...God. Harder. Please. Harder."

Joe pulled away slightly and used the rose he still held to tease Levon's nipples. Levon moaned. He was never going to be able to look flowers again the same way. Who knew they could feel so... damn... so damn good.

"Yes... Yes... So good... So... Oh... Yes. JOE!!" Levon came with a shout, body clenching tightly and all but vibrating from the intensity.

Once he recovered a bit he knew Joe hadn't quite gotten there with him this time. "C'mon, Joe. C'mon." He chanted breathlessly, encouraging his lover to reach his own climax. Even having just come the feeling of his lover inside him, striking his prostate repeatedly, was just so damn good. He wasn't going to come again that quickly, but it was enough to make him feel like he almost could.

Joe started thrusting harder, his hips snapping roughly, losing his rhythm. "God... Cowboy... you feel so...Oh... God. When you came... never felt anything so... good."

He ran his fingers through Levon's hair and clenched his hands into fists. It was tight, almost painful. He dropped his mouth to Levon's shoulder, and bit him nearly hard enough to draw blood. Joe held on, making his shout of yes as he came sound more like a hiss. Joe's body went completely rigid, spurting cum into Levon's tight, welcoming channel.

Joe collapsed on Levon, faint tremors still running up and down his body. Levon thought of them as after shocks. Joe only got them after a particularly intense orgasm and they lingered for several minutes.

Levon sighed and rubbed his cheek against Joe's hair. He was content knowing they'd be staying just the way they were until Joe recovered. He raised a hand to stroke up and down Joe's back. He liked touching Joe at moments like these, and knew Joe liked to be touched. Levon assumed it was just part of his cuddling nature.

Joe shifted several minutes later. Levon moaned softly when Joe pulled out of him. His lover raised his head, immediately concerned.

"You okay?"

"Feel like I been rode hard and put away wet."

Joe frowned. "Is that a yes or a no?"

Levon chuckled. "In this case... that would be a yes."

"You sure? I didn't mean to be so rough." Joe raised a hand to gently caress the mouth-sized bruise forming on Levon's shoulder. Even in the limited unsteady light provided by the candles, Levon could see Joe was blushing.

"S'okay. I liked it." Levon smiled, and kissed the tip of Joe's nose. "Wanna tell me why yer here? Ain't complaining mind you. Jus' didn't expect to see you until tomorrow."

Joe shrugged one shoulder, and looked vaguely embarrassed. "I hate sleeping alone."

"Yeah. Me too." He pulled Joe in close and hugged him. He knew his lover didn't sleep well on his own. Neither did he. He had expected to spend much of the night restless. This is definitely much better.

Levon yawned, the long day and little sleep the night before catching up to him. He was more than ready to just fall asleep right where he was. Joe shifted, moving to pull out of his arms. Levon reached to stop him not wanting him to leave.

"Shh...it's okay. I'm just going to blow out the candles."

While Joe extinguished the candles, Levon pulled the covers back on the bed. He yawned again and rubbed one hand over his face. Levon shivered, feeling faintly chilled without having Joe right next to him providing additional warmth. Boy puts out heat like nobody's business.

Levon got under the light quilt quickly, and got comfortable on his left side, leaving room for Joe to slip in behind him. He smiled when he felt Joe snuggle in to him. He let out a satisfied sigh, enjoying the added warmth and being next to his lover again. Joe's right arm reached around his chest and pulled him in closer. Levon smiled when Joe entwined their fingers.

"Joe?" Levon whispered.

"Yeah?" Joe's voice was little more than a breath of air near his ear.

"What time ya gotta leave tomorrow?"

"Supposed to meet them at the hotel for breakfast about eight. Aunt Rosa wants ta go to the art museum in the morning."

Won't need the alarm then. Jus' wake him up 'fore I leave for work. Levon shifted a bit, stretching and getting more comfortable. He felt nearly boneless. Levon struggled to stay awake. He had to be sure that if tonight's plans had changed that tomorrow's were still okay. "Still meetin' me for lunch?"

"Yes."

"Same place?" Joe had picked out an upscale restaurant for them to eat at. It was a place Levon liked. Not so fancy he'd have to dress up, but more than up to Joe's standards.

"Same place." Joe confirmed and placed a soft kiss on his shoulder.

"Good."

While nothing could really compare with the Art Institute in Chicago, Joe knew his Aunt Rosa would enjoy Houston's art museum. Maria was as much a lover of art as Rosa. She'd even majored in Art in college hoping to someday teach. Carlo seemed, for the most part, indifferent, but willing to spend the morning doing something his wife so obviously enjoyed.

Carlo seemed to feel it was a small concession since they would be spending the afternoon doing something he enjoyed, racing stock cars. When Maria had told Joe Carlo was very interested in racing, he'd asked Levon if there was anything like that around Houston. Levon had looked at him in disbelief and then burst out laughing.

"You been here how long?" Levon asked once he regained some control.

Not understanding the joke, Joe had scowled at his partner. "Four years."

"Uh-hunh." Levon shook his head, still chuckling. "Yer sure you're a dectective?"

"Look if you don't want to help just..."

Levon held up a hand, stopping Joe in mid-rant, cutting him off before he really even had a chance to get started. "Racin' is huge 'round here, Joe." He then proceeded to make a list of the different racetracks in the area. Joe was astounded, and chagrined, to find that the list filled a full page. He could now understand Levon's reaction to his question.

Levon had told Joe that a friend of his managed a track that allowed amateurs the opportunity to try out stock cars. Joe had suggested it to Maria when they discussed options of things to do while in Houston. Carlo had been thrilled with the idea.

Joe was just glad they could spend the morning enjoying something relatively relaxing. By coming early on a weekday, they had the museum to themselves for the most part. The main exhibit this week was a showcase of local artists. Not surprisingly, much of the artwork had a decidedly Southwestern feel, but there were enough other styles represented to maintain everyone's interest.

Joe glanced as his watch, smiling ruefully. They had arrived shortly after the doors opened, and had gradually worked their way through nearly every room. Joe pulled his aunt into a half hug. "You ready to get some lunch?"

Rosa smiled up at him. "Yes, Joseph, I think lunch would be wonderful."

"What about you, Sprite?" Joe glanced over to where Maria and Carlo were intently studying a three-foot tall marble sculpture of a naked man and woman embracing. The body position was highly erotic but also discrete, at once revealing and still very, tasteful, subtle even. It was reminiscent of ancient Greek and Roman sculptures. The sculpture was so very life like that Joe wouldn't have been surprised to see the statues start to breathe. He was fairly certain though that it was not the level of detail or the exactness of the artist's skill that had held the couple's attention. Hell, that statue gives ME ideas.

Joe grinned wickedly, and made his way or to them. He bent down and whispered in Maria's ear. "You even think about doing something like that, and I'll tell Aunt Teresa."

Maria visibly jumped, and spun around, blushing furiously. "Joey!" She slapped his arm. "I'm a married woman now. I can think anything I want."

Joe just raised an eyebrow at her, and laughed. "Then why do you look so guilty?"

She glared at him. "Oh, shut up."

Carlo for his part cocked his head, still looking at the statue. He glanced at Joe slyly, and winked. "You think this one might be for sale? I have never really appreciated art before, but this... this I like."

Joe shrugged one shoulder. "Might be. This exhibit is basically to generate more interest in some of the local talent. I don't know if that one is for sale, but you can ask if they have a replica on hand. Or get the artist's number and see about purchasing something similar."

Maria and Carlo shared a look. Joe could tell Maria would love to have the sculpture, and apparently so would Carlo. "Excellent suggestion. And where would I go to find out if it is for sale?"

Joe smiled softly, pleased that he would consider buying it just for his little sister. "You can always ask at the front desk. Someone there should be able to help." Joe gestured toward the main doors. "It's almost lunch time. Aunt Rosa and I will wait for you in the foyer if you want to check before we leave."

Carlo nodded, and offered his arm to his wife. She smiled, casting a smug glance at her brother. When they started to walk away she looked back at Joe and stuck her tongue out at him. Joe just laughed and made his way back to Rosa. He let her know they'd be meeting up with Maria and Carlo in the lobby.

Joe smiled fondly as his Aunt Rosa again paused to study the painting on display in the front lobby. The painting had a vaguely asymmetrical feel. The main focus was two women standing close together, dominating the right foreground. Both women looked to be Native Americans. They were wearing beaded buckskin dresses, and their long, blue-black hair cascaded in loose waves down their backs. One woman stood behind the other, drawing her into a loose hug and looking over her shoulder. The woman in front was gesturing toward the open left side of the canvas, drawing attention to the abstract forms that were represented with a creative use of light and shadow. They seemed to be discussing something that only they could see, something the artist chose to hint at, but not clearly represent for the audience. There was a suggestion of intimacy between the two women, something more than just friends or sisters. Rosa nodded her head once as she studied the painting.

Curious as to what she had decided, Joe asked, "What do you think?"

Rosa raised an eyebrow. "I think I like it. The use of color is outstanding. The artist has an obvious talent when it comes to the use of light and shadow. Nice attention to detail. And the subject matter..." Rosa made a movement with her shoulder that was far too elegant and precise to be considered a shrug. "Well, it is obvious the two women are meant to be lovers." With a firm nod, Rosa stated, "I would hang this in my house."

Joe was speechless. Aunt Rosa's stamp of approval was always whether or not she would consider gracing her home with a piece of artwork. She got everything the artist was trying to say. And she still likes it. She's not insulted or offended.

Joe cleared his throat. He wanted to be sure. "You think that they are...." Joe stopped not entirely sure if he should complete the sentence.

Rosa gave him a mischievous smile, one that would have been right at home on someone half her age. "Yes, Joseph. They are, I believe the term is, lesbians."

Joe just shook his head. "Have I told you just how amazing you are?"

Rosa clucked her tongue at him. The look she gave him was a slight reprimand. "I am old. Not dead. I pay attention to what goes on in the world. I have been fascinated by art for years before you were even born, and have studied it for many years since. Did you think I would not be aware of just how eccentric many artists are? How many different life styles and choices exist? The theater alone runs the gamut."

"My apologies." Joe bowed to her slightly feeling suitably chastised. "I never should have thought otherwise."

She kissed his cheek. "It's okay. I forgive you. Sometimes you forget I am more than just your Aunt Rosa."

"You are not offended by it?" Joe gestured toward the painting. I need to be absolutely sure about this.

She smiled warmly at him. "Do you think I should be?"

"No. Of course not."

"Are you offended?"

"Absolutely not." Joe shook his head, adding emphasis. Deciding to use this opportunity to its fullest Joe expressed more of how he felt. "Life is too short and love too rare not to make the most of it, no matter where you find it."

Rosa's eyes sparkled, and she looked very proud of him. "Love is precious. It should be encouraged no matter what form it takes. You are a good man, Joseph. Your mother and father would be proud of you for being wise enough to know this truth."

He could feel himself blushing at her compliment. Before he could say anything else, they were joined by Maria and Carlo. Maria was grinning from ear to ear.

"Let me guess." Joe held up a hand, forestalling what she was about to say. "He bought it?"

"Yes." Maria smiled gleefully. "They are going to ship it to us. It will be waiting for us when we get home."

Joe nodded to Carlo. "That was nice."

Carlo dipped his head shyly. "To make her happy...ah, it is my only goal in life."

Joe nodded again. Damn well better be. The jury was still out as to whether or not he liked this man. Joe sighed soundlessly. After their parents were killed, he and his older sister, Christina, had always tried to watch out for the baby of the family. Trying to keep her safe, shelter her from some of life's harsher realities. Marrying someone in the "family business" wasn't what either of them would have chosen for her. Joe felt that she was far too naïve to appreciate some of the more brutal facts of life that came with being part of the mob.

Uncle Mikey seems like a nice guy, a good family man with a generous nature, but I know he's ordered hits, has run fourteen year old prostitutes in his "stables", and broken more than a few knees. Carlo will be doing the same. Wonder if Maria knows that?

Christina had voiced her objections, but Maria had simply brushed them off. She figured that Christina couldn't possibly know much of anything since she was a nun. Joe knew better. Christina was a very intelligent woman, having taught high school in inner city Chicago for the past ten years, she was nobody's fool.

Christina had entered a convent when she was twenty-two. Joe had always respected his older sister's decision to devote herself to God. She did so out of a devout faith, and as a way of atoning for the sins of her family. He didn't necessarily agree with her choice, but he respected her right to act as she saw fit. And he felt he had to do the same for Maria. He shook his head wryly. She has to be able to make her own mistakes. Only way any of us ever learn anything.

Joe walked with Carlo, the two of them heading for the door. Rosa and Maria were ahead of them, talking about where to put the newly acquired artwork. A young man held the door open for the two women. He smiled politely as they walked past.

Out of habit Joe immediately noticed details about him. Long brown hair pulled back into a ponytail, brown eyes, earrings in both ears, tattoo on the right arm, black t-shirt, and some kind of animal print pants. Joe didn't think much about him until he heard Carlo say something vulgar in Italian. It was a common derogatory slur usually interpreted as faggot.

Joe stopped and looked hard at his brother-in-law. "Excuse me?"

Carlo shot a disgusted look over his shoulder as the young man entered the building. He also stopped, letting Maria and Rosa get a few more feet in front of them. Some of the wealthy gentlemen veneer slipped when he spoke again revealing the Chicago crime boss wanna be that lurked underneath.

"I woulda thought in a cowboy town like this that 'nancy boys' like that wouldn't be tolerated. Fuckin' queers. I worry about Maria, you know?"

Joe frowned. "Oh?"

"Well, they all seem to hang out at the Institute, and you know how much she enjoys going there. I worry that one of those perverts might attempt to convert her to their sick ways." Carlo shuddered.

"Maria has always known her own mind." Joe clenched his teeth against the other things he considered saying. He had promised himself that for Maria's sake he would remain civil.

Carlo shrugged one shoulder, and smiled. "Indeed. A very strong willed woman. It's one of the things I love about her. Still," Carlo shook his head slightly, "this whole gay pride thing is disturbing. It is not right. Was it up ta me I'd waste every one of 'em. Neat and clean. No fuss, no muss. Send 'em all straight to hell to burn, where the Church says they belong."

"You really don't want to be making statements like that in front of a cop." Joe was amazed that his voice came out sounding so normal. It gave no hint of the anger he was feeling, sounding more like a simple chastisement.

Carlo just laughed. "Not to worry. I have no intention of committing murder here. I'm on vacation." With that he moved off to join Rosa and Maria.

Joe took a deep breath. The thought of that man even thinking lifting a finger to hurt Levon made his blood boil. Burn in Hell... You little bastard, I'll show you burn in hell! Bet you think you're going to heaven, don't you? Stupid prick. You think God will just overlook murder? Think he will over look lying, cheating, and stealing too?

Joe clenched his hands into fists, and held on to his anger with everything he had. He would not hurt his brother-in-law no matter how badly he wanted to. The conversation he'd just had with Aunt Rosa and this one were so opposite ends of the spectrum as to seem almost surreal.

Joe shook himself, trying to let go of his anger. He wanted honesty, and that is exactly what he'd gotten. He really shouldn't have been surprised. He knew for a fact that many of the men in his Uncle Mikey's inner circle were rabidly homophobic. It was part and parcel to the whole macho tough guy image. That was one of the reasons he wasn't sure telling his family would be a good idea.

Joe shook his head, as he moved to join his family at the Jimmy. Not that they object to secret vices. As long as no one knows or as long as you keep it quiet, then it's okay. I've heard Mikey's bodyguard, Harry, tell some truly offensive, degrading jokes about gay men, yet I know for a fact the man likes to wear women's underwear. And Uncle Vinnie loves his wife, but he keeps a mistress on the side. One who ties him up and spanks him.

Joe sighed. He knew all to well that image and appearances mattered. Sometimes he wondered if his family was ever really aware of just how much of their lives were an illusion. They looked like the average American family, engaged in legitimate business, and they were anything but.

Hell, I might never have realized it if I hadn't decided to break out of the mold. Or ended up living so far away for that matter. It is all smoke and mirrors, baby. Smoke and mirrors.

Joe found himself wondering if he should cancel dinner at Andre's. He had made the reservations for later in the week, thinking that if it went well, there would still be time to talk to his family. And if it went badly, well, then he wouldn't have to deal with the aftermath for very long. He already knew Rosa would be accepting, and that Carlo wouldn't be. Still, there was Maria to consider. He hadn't had the opportunity yet to test the waters there. Right then he wished he could talk to Annie. Maybe he'd get a chance later.

Rosa studied him when he unlocked the door for her. "Are you alright, Joseph?"

He forced himself to smile for her. "Yes. Just hungry."

From the faint frown on her face, he knew she knew he wasn't telling the truth. But he also knew she wouldn't call him on it. "We are still meeting your partner at the restaurant?"

Joe's smile came easier this time. "Yeah. Knowing him, he's probably there waiting for us. Man has a thing about being on time."

Rosa shot him a look. "Punctuality is not a vice."

Joe laughed. His being late for nearly everything had always annoyed her. There were times when he did it just to see her eyes flash. Her eyes were amazing when she was angry, not that he ever told her that. Somehow he suspected she already knew.

Joe easily navigated his way through the traffic. In no time at all they were parking at the restaurant, right next to his Cobra. Maria stroked the hood of the car gently. Joe couldn't help but wonder if Maria wasn't the one interested in stock cars, not her husband. His baby sister always did have a thing for fast cars.

"She is just a beautiful as the day you bought her, Joey." Her hand trailed lovingly across the hood. "I still can't believe you let your partner drive her, but you won't let me."

"He has a better track record, Sprite."

"Wreck one car when you're sixteen..."

"It was more than one. It was two. And one of them was a 1965 mustang." Joe felt compelled to point out. He had gotten over the car years ago, but the vintage mustang hadn't been his car either. It had belonged to Thomas. Thomas had been beyond livid. The only thing that kept him from killing Maria was the fact that she'd broken her collarbone in the accident. He did make her work at Uncle Mikey's restaurant for the next three summers to pay for a replacement.

Maria pouted slightly before grinning, looking totally unrepentant. "Was a lot of fun hotwiring that thing."

Joe just shook his head, decidedly grateful he no longer had to protect the rebellious teenager his sister had been. Maria wasn't exactly wild, but she was certainly prone to pushing the limits. Probably because she had absolute faith that someone would catch her. Joe had that same blind faith once. He never expected to find it again, but with Levon he knew, absolutely knew, someone would be there to catch him. With a smile, he waved a hand, and ushered them toward the restaurant.

He was eager to see his lover. Levon had kissed him awake this morning, but he'd left soon after. Joe was more conscious of the feel of him than anything else. He never realized before just how much he missed being able to simply look at Levon, or how just being around him made Joe feel like there was nothing he couldn't handle. Oh, you have so got it bad, Joseph LaFiamma. So very bad.

Levon was lounging in one of the seats near the door. Joe paused for just a moment taking in the way his lover could seem to relax his long lanky frame and just get comfortable anywhere. You could never tell just by looking at him if he's been waiting 5 minutes or 5 hours.

Some sixth sense always seemed to alert Levon to Joe's presence so that even when he wasn't really paying attention he always seemed to know just when Joe arrived. Levon smiled at Joe and stood up. Joe's breath caught slightly when he realized Levon was wearing the silk shirt he'd given him for Christmas over a year ago. It was a deep burgundy wine color that set of Levon's blond hair and fair complexion beautifully.

At first, Joe thought he hadn't liked it, or had somehow been offended by the gift, because Levon rarely wore it. His lover had been quick to disabuse him of that notion. He told Joe it was too nice a gift to be worn around home or to the office when so many of their cases involved hitting the streets, sometimes literally.

Joe was deeply touched and astounded to realize that Levon had cherished his gift even before they became lovers. He wore it for 'special occasions'. Guess meeting more of my family qualifies as special.

Joe's eyes ghosted over Levon in appreciation. He decided that the silk shirt went surprisingly well with Levon's black jeans and boots. Damn. He is so beautiful.

Levon stepped forward with a small grin. "About time you showed up. Was beginnin' ta think I got the wrong place."

Joe frowned at his partner. "We're not THAT late, Lundy." Levon just raised an eyebrow, and made a show of looking at his watch. Joe let that non-verbal comment pass, knowing he wasn't going to win.

He gestured to Rosa, ushering her to step in front of him. "Mrs. Rosa Scarpacci, I'd like you to meet my partner, and friend, Levon Lundy. Lundy, this is my Aunt Rosa."

Levon, removed his hat, and smiled warmly, before offering her his hand. "Real pleasure to meet you, Ma'am." His soft drawl held the same respectful, almost deferential note it always did when he addressed a woman. The handshake between them was firm, but Joe was quick to note, it was also very gentle.

Rosa returned his smile. "It is so nice to finally meet the man I've heard so much about."

Levon raised an eyebrow, looking at Joe. "Joe been tellin' stories again?"

Rosa was quick to let him know it wasn't Joe. "No. Rafael. To hear him talk, you walk on water."

"Just on weekends." Levon winked at her. "But for a beautiful woman like you, I'd be willin' ta make an exception."

Joe cleared his throat, and poked Levon none too gently in the ribs. "No flirting with my aunt."

Rose shot him an amused, and at the same time, quelling look. "Ignore him, Mr. Lundy." She patted Levon's hand. "Flirt with me all you like."

Levon cast a sly glance at Joe, brown eyes sparkling with good humor, before turning back to Rosa. "Just Levon, Mrs. Scarpacci."

She smiled and tipped her head. "Then you must call me Rosa."

Joe gestured toward his sister and her husband. "And this lovely young woman is my baby sister, Maria. Formerly LaFiamma, but now Concetta. And her husband, Carlo Concetta. Maria, Carlo, my partner and friend, Levon Lundy."

Levon offered his hand first to Maria and then to Carlo. "Nice to meet you both." Maria and Carlo both returned his greeting warmly.

Introductions taken care of, they made their way to a table. Joe had made reservations earlier so they wouldn't have any problems. He might not always be on time but he did believe in being prepared. Joe sent a silent prayer heavenward that lunch would go well. He really, really wanted for Rosa and Maria to like Levon. It wouldn't hurt if Carlo liked him too, but at the moment he was the least of Joe's worries.

Joe hadn't been nervous or even concerned the last time members of his family met his partner. He mentally snorted at that. That is because the last time he was just an unrequited object of lust. Now he's the other half of my soul. Amazing what a difference a year can make.

Levon held the chair at the head of the table for Rosa. She smiled as she took her seat. "Chivalry isn't dead after all."

"No, Ma'am. Reports of its death were greatly exaggerated. Was jus' wounded a mite is all."

She laughed, delighted with his answer. She looked at Joe. "You could learn a thing or two from him, Joseph."

Joe rolled his eyes, before tilting his head to look down at her. He had a sudden feeling of déjà vu. She'd said the same thing to him when he was sixteen and his cousin Thomas was eighteen. "You think so?"

"Yes." Rosa nodded her head. "He is on time. He's polite. And he knows how to treat a lady. These are all good things."

"Didn't you just tell me yesterday what a nice, sweet boy I was?"

Rosa regarded Joe for just a moment before smiling mischievously. "I did. But that doesn't mean you couldn't learn something from Levon."

Joe flushed when Levon somehow managed give him a look that was suggestive and innocent at the same time. Levon grinned at his reaction and winked. Oh, I'd have to say I've already learned a lot from him. And none of what I learned has anything to do with social graces.

Joe shook his head, and sat down. He firmly resisted the urge to touch Levon, when he slid into the seat next to Joe. Carlo and Maria sat next to one another, across from Joe and Levon.

The waitress stopped to hand out menus and take their drink orders. Maria, Carlo and Rosa all asked for a glass of wine. It was traditional in their family, and rather old world, to have wine with nearly every meal, except for breakfast. Joe wasn't surprised when Levon ordered lemonade since he was still on duty, and would be heading back to the office after this. Joe opted for iced tea. The sweet tea that was typical in the South was something he'd developed a real fondness for.

After they placed their order for lunch, Maria immediately focused on Levon. "So how do you like working with my brother, Levon? Still have to fight the urge to kill him now and again?" Maria asked brightly.

Levon chuckled. "Just every other day."

Maria laughed, and began encouraging Levon to swap stories. Tales from Joe's childhood were cheerfully traded for recounts of his adventures in Houston. Rosa would occasionally add details to Maria's stories, or ask questions from Levon encouraging him to offer more information.

Maria especially enjoyed hearing that Joe had totaled Levon's jeep. The look she shot him let Joe know that she felt truly vindicated in thinking he was wrong to not let her drive the Cobra. Joe just shook his head. I'll probably have to let her drive at least once while she's here or I'll never hear the end of it.

Joe considered whether or not he should be embarrassed by the stories being thrown back and forth between his partner and his sister. The truth was he was just so glad they seemed to actually like each other that he couldn't be bothered. Everyone seemed to be having a good time, laughing and talking.

Joe patted Levon's thigh under the table, confident no one could see him do it. He just wanted to touch, to let his lover know he wasn't bothered by the stories, and that he was grateful Levon stuck to their more humorous adventures. Joe was certain that Levon had deliberately left out the violent and life-threatening details. Probably figures if I wanted them to know that stuff I'd tell them. He knows I don't want them to worry the same way he doesn't want Mother Minnie to worry.

Levon let his fingers ghost over the back of Joe's hand in a faint caress. His light touch was enough to let Joe know his message had been received. Joe was once again impressed with how much could be communicated between them with out words. Before I met him, I never knew you could carry on an entire conversation and never say a word.

"So, Levon... you played football in college?" Carlo asked when it seemed as if Maria and Rosa had mercifully run out of embarrassing tales to tell for the moment.

"Yeah. I did." Levon took a sip from his glass, sitting back a bit in his chair. He pushed his empty plate away from him slightly.

"Texas A & M. Right?"

"Yep."

Carlo grinned. He snapped his fingers and pointed at Levon. "I knew it! I thought the name sounded familiar. But I figured it couldn't be the same guy. I thought for sure you'd have turned pro. What happened? I mean, you were amazing out there."

Levon shrugged one shoulder. "Wasn't in the cards."

"Surely you were recruited? I'd read that there were several teams scouting you your senior year."

Levon sighed, and looked away. "Tore up my shoulder in my last game. Nobody was interested in a player that would be on the disabled list indefinitely. As it was, my shoulder never really healed well enough ta take that kind of punishment again."

"Oh man, I'm sorry. I didn't know." Carlo seemed genuinely apologetic. Joe still felt like kicking him under the table. Hard.

"Don't worry about it. Happened a long time ago." Levon smiled as he dismissed Carlo's apology as unnecessary.

"Why did you decide to become a cop?" Maria asked. "I mean, I know why Joe did. My brother is an adrenaline junkie. He was in one high speed chase and he was hooked." Maria smirked knowingly at Joe before turning her attention back to Levon. "But is seems like a bit of a stretch to go from playing football to busting bad guys."

"My granddaddy was a Texas Ranger."

"Ah. A family tradition then." Rosa tipped her head toward Levon. "Your parents must be proud of you for carrying it on."

Levon shot a wry expression toward Joe. "You could say that."

Joe knew his partner was just too honest to lie about his family. His non-committal statement was as close as he'd every really come to out right lying. Joe couldn't really blame him for not wanting to go into detail. It would likely just upset everyone at the table, something neither of them really wanted to have happen. Telling them about his mother's death when he was little will just remind Maria of losing our parents. And there is just no easy way to explain having an abusive father currently in jail for murder.

Hoping Rosa hadn't noticed Levon's 'help me' look, Joe skillfully and quickly steered the conversation toward their morning visit to the museum and their plans for the afternoon. He received a gentle squeeze of his thigh as a gesture of gratitude. Joe smiled slightly, and breathed a sigh of relief when the rest of lunch passed without incident.

Levon glanced at his watch, and regretfully indicated that he had to leave. "I need ta get back ta the office."

"Are you sure you don't want to play hooky and come racing with us?" Maria offered. "It'll be fun."

"Have to be 'nother time, ma'am." Levon smiled. He cast a conspiring look at her. "You be sure ta keep an eye on yer brother. He's a mite reckless, and I'd hate for him ta wreck someone else's car."

Maria threw back her head and laughed. "Hear that, Joey?"

Joe scowled at Levon and cuffed him lightly on the shoulder. "Thanks a lot, partner." He turned toward his sister, and pointed his finger. "Don't get too cocky. He's never seen you drive."

"Hah. We'll see who wins today. You won't be so cocky when you're eating my dust."

Joe just shook his head. "I'm going to have to beat you now. You know that, right?"

"If you can." Maria raised her chin in a clear challenge.

"See what you started?" Joe accused Levon.

Levon shrugged, unconcerned. "Seems ta me it was started long before ya even met me." He smirked. "What's the matter? Ya don't think ya kin take her?"

"You. Are. Not. Helping."

Levon grinned. "I know. Wasn't plannin' to."

Joe opened his mouth to retort, but Rosa stopped him by simply saying, "Children." She looked hard at Maria, Levon and Joe. "You don't want me to send you to separate corners now do you?"

Levon smiled ever so slightly. "No, Ma'am." He put on his Stetson, and touched two fingers to the brim of his hat, and tipped his head slightly. "Was a pleasure to meet all o' you."

"Will we be seeing you again, Levon?" Rosa asked as Levon stood up to leave.

"Yes, Ma'am, I believe ya will."

"Good." Rosa smiled warmly at him. "I'll be looking forward to it."

Joe felt much of his internal tension drain away hearing her say that. Rosa wouldn't have said it if she didn't mean it. She was a wonderful judge of character, and knowing she liked Levon, and seemed to enjoy his company, was a major relief. Based on what she had said earlier at the museum, she was the only member of his family whose opinion he knew for certain wouldn't change when he finally managed to tell them the true nature of his relationship with Levon. It was a huge comfort to know that at least one family member wouldn't disown him or condemn him.

Joe stood to walk out with his partner. "I want to catch up with Levon on what's going on at the office." It wasn't the real reason he wanted to have a minute alone with his lover, but it was one they would understand. "Why don't the three of you just sit for a bit? I'll be right back."

Maria shook her head, and wagged a finger at him. "Joey, you're on vacation. The whole point of that is to not think about work. It will still be there when you get back."

"Yeah, I know." Joe shrugged. "I just want to stay on top of things."

Maria rolled her eyes. "You are obsessive."

"I prefer to think of it as conscientious."

Maria raised an eyebrow. "Denial."

"River in Egypt, right?" Joe laughed at the look she gave him. "I'll be right back. It won't take but a minute, and then I can go kick your ass at the track."

"Won't be my ass getting kicked, Joey." Maria flatly declared.

Joe just grinned. He and Levon headed out of the restaurant together. Once they reached the Cobra, Levon casually leaned one hip against the door, and crossed his arms over his chest.

"Ain't nothin' goin' on at the office that you don't know about, so you wanna tell me the real reason ya wanted ta talk to me?"

"Do you like them?" Joe got right to the point. Having his family meet Levon was as much about them liking him as it was about him liking them.

Levon smiled. "Be real hard not to like yer Aunt Rosa. She's a real lady that one." Levon's smile got wider. "An' yer sister tells some great stories. Seems like she'd be a lot of fun ta be around."

"And Carlo?"

"S'okay." Brown eyes studied him for a moment. "He didn't mean anythin', Joe. Askin' about me playin' football ain't taboo, ya know? It really don't bother me." Levon cocked his head to one side. He frowned slightly. "Somehow I get the feelin' there is more to it than just that."

Joe sighed and ran his fingers through his hair. Might as well tell him about what Carlo said at the museum. Levon didn't say anything until he was finished. He didn't look upset or even remotely bothered by Carlo's reaction.

"Joe, ya can't be angry with him for statin' his opinion. No matter how wrong it is, man's entitled ta believe whatever he wants. He will anyway." Levon's tone clearly indicated he thought Carlo as stupid, ignorant and misguided as Joe did to believe what he did. Unlike Joe, he was resigned, rather than angry.

"Ya wanted honest, right?" Reluctantly Joe nodded. Levon reached out to place a hand on his shoulder, and squeezed gently. "Know it ain't quite the reaction ya wanted, but ya knew it was a possibility. Least this way ya know where he stands. That has ta count for somethin'. What about Rosa and Maria?"

Joe smiled. "I don't think Rosa will have no problem with us." Joe quickly told Levon what Rosa had saidabout the painting they'd studied, and about love in general.

Levon nodded. "Not surprised. Like I said, she's a real lady. Got a lotta class. An' yer sister?"

"I don't know yet."

"Guess we'll know more after Andre's."

"About that..." Joe hesitated.

"Yeah?"

"I'm not sure if we should."

"Because of Carlo?"

"Yeah."

Levon shrugged. "Up ta you, really. It's yer family, but was it me, I'd go ahead with it."

"Why?"

"Cause you need ta know." Levon stated simply. "Once ya know where she stands, ya can deal with it. This hangin' in limbo is just hell for you."

Joe realized his lover was right. He did need to know. That need was the reason he started all this in the first place. Guess I don't need to talk to Annie after all. He smiled. "I tell you lately that I love you?"

"Not since this morning."

"I love you, Cowboy."

Levon smiled back. "Love you too." He straightened up from where he'd been leaning against the car, digging the keys out of his pocket as he did so. "Now, I gotta get back ta the office. You gonna be okay?"

Joe took a deep breath. "Yeah."

Levon nodded. He cast a quick glance around, and stepped close to Joe. He raised hand to let the back of his knuckles caress Joe's cheek. It wasn't really enough contact for either of them, but it would be all they would risk in a public setting.

Levon stepped back, and got in the car. "Ya comin' over tonight?"

Joe nodded. "I'll be there as soon as I can."

"Good."

"You be careful." Joe commanded, still not entirely comfortable to have Levon working without him.

Levon rolled his eyes. "Like I can get into much trouble ridin' a damn desk. Yer more likely ta get into trouble at the track." Levon gave him a hard look. "You better not end up wipin' out. Ya hear?"

Joe grimaced. "I'll be fine."

"You better be."

"I'll have Rosa and Maria to keep me in line. I won't be allowed to get into trouble with them around. Believe me." Joe frowned at his lover. "You, on the other hand, will be on your own. So promise me you'll be careful?"

Levon sighed. "I promise. Happy now? Ain't nothin' gonna happen Joe. Relax."

From your lips to God's ears, Cowboy. If anyone could find trouble anywhere, it would be you. Joe watched Levon pull away. With a quiet sigh, he headed back to collect his family.

Levon looked at the clock on the wall, and scowled. He shook his head resigned to the fact that time wasn't going to move any faster simply because he wanted it to. When he was working with Joe he never even noticed the time, but without his partner to help the day go faster, to talk to, to just keep him focused, the day seemed interminable.

God. I've got another two hours until this shift is over. Levon had long ago come to the conclusion that riding a desk was without a doubt the most boring aspect of his job. Iffen they had told me at the academy how much paperwork a detective had ta do, I woulda never even considered the job.

Shaking his head, Levon studied the file and corresponding forms in front of him. It was the fifth file he'd picked up today. Jus' ain't no way I'm gonna be able ta do this without fallin' asleep. Least wise not without some coffee. Levon got up from his desk and made his way to the break room. He refused to acknowledge the little voice that told him he was just delaying the inevitable.

"Damn." Levon cursed softly, noticing the coffee pot was empty. Normally whoever emptied the last pot made the next one. Checking the coffee can nearby Levon realized that a new pot hadn't been made for the simple reason they didn't have any coffee to make.

"Double damn."

Levon knew he wasn't going to be able to finish the day without a shot of caffeine. Well, son, desperate times call for desperate measures. I'll just have to go get me a cup. He grinned knowing exactly where he was going to get it.

Joe raved about the coffee shop on the corner. Joe didn't drink anywhere near the amount of coffee Levon did, and absolutely refused to drink what he called "Reisner sludge." He'd long ago declared the office coffee unfit for human consumption. So whenever he wanted a cup at the office he would take a stroll across the street and get it at the coffee shop that opened about six months ago. It was some company from the Pacific Northwest.

Levon had never understood the appeal, figuring coffee was coffee, and he couldn't see the point in paying twice as much for it just because it had a funky name. But Joe insisted that espressos, lattes and cappuccinos were different.

With a mental shrug, Levon headed down stairs. I'll never live it down if Joe finds out I tried his fancy coffee. But what he don't know won't hurt him.

As he headed toward the front door, Levon stopped by the front desk. It was an ingrained habit to let the desk sergeant know he was heading out for a few minutes. Should anyone need him they would usually check with his partner first. Then with Joanne. And finally the desk sergeant. The desk sergeant almost always knew who was actually in the building and who wasn't.

"Hey, Mike. I'm gonna run and get a cup o' coffee. We're all out up stairs. Should only take me a coupla minutes."

Mike nodded. "How's yer partner enjoyin' his week off?"

"Seems ta be havin' a good time with his kin folk."

"Riding a desk, are ya?"

"Yeah. An' I need some coffee or I'll never make it ta the end of the day."

"I hear ya. You goin' ta Starbucks?" Mike asked.

Levon nodded. "It's the closest place."

"Will ya get me a get a cup of coffee?"

"Sure."

Mike reached into his pocket and handed Levon a five. "Pick me up a tall double mocha latte."

"Okay." Whatever. Sure hope a body can get just a normal cup at this place.

Levon waited for the lights to change and then crossed the street. Starbucks sat kitty corner to Reisner in the first floor of a building that was predominantly occupied by law offices. Various other stores had occupied the same spot over the years. It had been a bookstore, a deli, and even a florist shop. Levon wondered how long this Starbucks would last. Judgin' by the number of customers in this place, it just might make it a while.

He glanced at the menu hanging over the counter as he waited in line. He sighed. Levon didn't even recognize half the stuff listed. If it weren't for the nearly over powering smell of coffee he'd have never realized that was what they were selling. It reminded him of going to a Baskin Robbins as a child, and being astounded by the number of flavors listed.

The woman running the counter was an older, large black lady. She moved with a grace and dignity that belied the age her gray hair seemed to imply. Her nametag indicated her name was Mirim. She smiled at him. "What can I get for you, Sweetie?"

Levon shrugged one shoulder. "Was kinda hopin' for a regular cup of coffee, Ma'am." He tipped his head back to glance at the menu. "But ta be honest, I ain't sure it's even listed on there."

She laughed, her dark eyes dancing. "Had the same feeling when I started workin' here, Sugar. Tell ya what, you jus' tell me how ya like yer coffee, an' I'll make sure ya get somethin' that suits ya."

Levon smiled, not minding the casual endearments having heard her address every customer that way. "I like it strong, dark and jus' a little bitter. Ya got somethin' like that?"

"Sure do, Honey Pie. Anythin' else I can get for you?"

"Yeah. Need ta get a tall double mocha latte." His tone implied that he hoped she knew what that was, because he sure as hell didn't.

"Comin' right up."

A minute later Mirim handed him two cups. Levon sipped the smaller cup she indicated was for him. He closed his eyes savoring the taste. It was good. Real good.

"That suit ya?"

"Yes, Ma'am. It's perfect."

Mirim smiled. "Figured you'd like that. Same one I like."

Levon paid for the coffee. "Thank you."

"Anytime, Honey. Anytime."

Levon stepped into the sunshine and waited at the corner for the light to change. He continued to savor his coffee. Across the street a young woman with two children also waited. Most of the woman's attention was on the fussy baby she held in her arms. The little blonde girl standing impatiently next to her was bouncing up and down obviously eager to move.

The light changed and the little girl launched herself off the sidewalk, eager to get to the other side. "Wait for me, Peggy." Her mother called, not really paying attention to the little girl, still focused on the infant in her arms.

Not even slowing down, Peggy answered. "I will, Momma."

The sound of squealing tires made Levon glance up the street. A canary yellow corvette had just rounded the corner and was speeding toward the intersection. Knowing it would never stop in time, Levon dropped the cups he held, and sprinted for the child skipping her way across the street blithely unaware of the approaching vehicle.

He scooped her up just as the corvette reached them. He managed to roll with the impact, trying to shield the child as best he could. Levon felt the bumper take his legs out from under him, and roll him up over the hood. His back struck the windshield with enough force to take his breath away. The car's sudden deceleration rolled him back off the window, and over the hood a second time. Levon still had the presence of mind to make sure that when he hit the ground the child in his arms landed on top of him and not on the asphalt.

He was distantly aware of someone screaming, but ignored it. Just as he ignored the crowd beginning to gather, the frantic sounds of someone calling for help, and the pain that was beginning to make itself known. He knew from past experience that he had a few minutes before the pain would make itself impossible to ignore, and he didn't want to waste that.

Peggy was clutching him tightly, shaking and crying. "You okay, sweetheart?" He managed to gasp out once he could convince his lungs to breath again.

"I... I think... so." She sobbed, clutching to him tighter. "I want... momma."

"I know, sweetheart. I know."

Levon glanced up when a shadow fell across him. It was the woman he'd seen earlier across the street. The infant she was still holding was crying loudly, as was the woman. She looked frantic.

"Peggy! My God! Peggy, are you okay? Answer me, baby. Peggy!"

"Momma!"

Peggy quickly squirmed her way free of Levon's hold, her knees catching him in the abdomen, while her elbows clipped his already abused rib cage. Unable to hold her, Levon simply let her go. He figured if she was moving that well, she probably wasn't seriously hurt. At least he hoped not.

Suddenly Mike was there. "Lundy... you okay, man?"

Nice thing about this happening near the station is there ain't no lag time on the call. "Think so, Mike." He avoided taking a deep breath, not sure if he'd broken anything, and not really wanting to know just yet if he had. Levon shifted, wanting to get the hell out of the street, but a firm hand on his shoulder kept him where he was.

"You jus' stay put. Ambulance is on its way."

Levon frowned. "Don't... need that." He wasn't hurt that bad.

"Humor me." Mike's tone made it clear that it wasn't a request.

"Yer jus' sore cause I dropped... yer fancy... coffee."

Mike snorted. "Oh no. That is another issue entirely, my friend. We'll settle that one another time. I want you to jus' stay put until the medics give ya the all clear."

Mike eyeballed the corvette. "From the looks o' that car, it'd be best ta let someone look ya over."

What Levon could see of the front end reminded him of damage he'd done to a vehicle from hitting a deer once. Given that he'd killed the deer on impact, Mike was probably right. Levon could just make out other officers on the scene. Some were interviewing witnesses, while others were handling the crowd. He was pleased to see the driver of the corvette being cuffed. Hope the stupid bastard meets some real nice people in lock up. The kind that would kill ya for lookin' at 'em funny.

Levon shifted slightly, wanting to find a more comfortable way to lay on the asphalt. He gasped when pain radiated from his hip. He tried to breath through the pain and was rewarded for his effort with further agony from his ribs. Christ. That hurts. Had ta broke some fer sure.

Mike looked at him in concern. "Easy, Lundy. Jus' take it easy."

"Little girl... she okay?"

Mike glanced at point out of Levon's line of sight. "She's fine."

Levon nodded. He already knew trying to move was a bad idea, but that didn't keep him from doing it. Probably some basic animal instinct at play that was trying to get him to move away from the site where he'd been hurt.

Levon blinked as his vision got blurry. When it started to gray, he knew he was going to lose consciousness. It was a sign he was all too familiar with. Damn. Joe is gonna be so pissed about this.

Rosa watched her nephew in concern. She had been impressed with the driving skill he had shown on the racetrack earlier. Both he and his sister had always had incredible reflexes, and enjoyed the thrill of being in a position where lightening fast decisions were required.

But the display on the racetrack didn't hold a candle to his current level of speed and dexterity. At least, the track had been designed for speed, and traffic was minimal. The same could not be said for the streets of Houston. Joe kept the Jimmy darting in and out of traffic, squeezing in and out of openings Rosa was certain it wouldn't possibly fit in, never once reducing his speed. She should have offered to drive when the call had come in.

Maria, Carlo and Joe had just finished playing on the track. They were arguing about who had actually won. Rosa was honestly surprised to find that Carlo had beaten both of them. She shouldn't have been, since stock cars were actually something of a hobby for him. Rosa knew that they had all had a great time. She had been excited just to watch from the stands.

Once they stopped arguing conversation turned to what they would do until dinner. Joe had just started the Jimmy when the call came over the police standard radio. Rosa had noticed that Joe had turned down the volume, but he never actually turned it off. Something must have caught his attention because he immediately turned up the volume.

The call was apparently for him, because Joe picked up the mic and answered. When the dispatcher relayed that Levon had been involved in an accident, Joe's face lost all color. Rosa knew the phrase, "there has been an accident" has always held special meaning for Joe and his siblings. She sometimes wondered if it wasn't a universal warning for everyone.

Joe had swallowed hard, his voice hoarse when he asked, "How bad?"

"Sergeant Lundy is being transported to the hospital. Medics report him to be in stable condition. Their biggest concern at the moment is the possibility of internal injuries."

"Which hospital?"

"Mercy General. ETA is ten minutes."

"I'm on my way."

Joe hung up the mic and they were off. Rosa wasn't certain if Joe wanted to be there to meet the ambulance, of if he was attempting to beat it there. Either way she was vastly relieved when they reached the hospital in one piece some twenty minutes later. Despite the set countenance of his expression, she could easily read the fear and desperation in Joe's eyes.

It hurt to see him so afraid. Rosa bowed her head and said a quick prayer before getting out of the Jimmy. Please, God, ensure the safety of Levon Lundy. He is very important to Joseph. And I really don't think he could stand to lose another partner. Please, dear God, have mercy. Amen.

Together they headed inside. Maria and Carlo stopped in the waiting room. "We'll just wait here." Maria said quietly. Rosa nodded, but Joe gave no sign that he'd even heard. She went with him to the admission desk.

"Excuse me." Joe leaned over the counter, slightly invading the space of the nurse working there. Rosa recognized it as a simple trick to ensure he couldn't be ignored. It's hard to over look someone who just started breathing your air.

"Yes?" The nurse looked up, and stepped back. "Can I help you?"

"I'm looking for Levon Lundy. He would have been brought in just a few minutes ago." Not getting an immediate response Joe continued. "Accident victim. Male. Caucasian. Blond. Just over six feet tall. Weighs around 170 to 180 pounds. He's a cop."

The nurse nodded her head. "Are you family?"

"I'm his partner, and legal next of kin." Joe answered without hesitation. Rosa raised an eyebrow at that but didn't say anything. She would ask later why Levon had his partner as his next of kin. He hadn't said much about his family at lunch, and she got the impression that he really didn't want to either. She hadn't missed the look he sent Joe, or how quickly the conversation changed direction when she had brought up his family at lunch.

Maybe he is like so many others. Estranged from them. But why would he follow in his grandfather's footsteps and continue the family tradition? He did not seem the sort who could be compelled to do anything he didn't really want to. Hmmm... more puzzles.

Rosa decided to leave that for another time. Right now it was important to be here to support Joe. The rest could wait.

"I'll need you to fill out these forms." The nurse handed Joe a clipboard. Joe took it, only to lay it on the counter. He didn't move away.

"Levon's allergic to morphine and most of the derivatives from it."

She nodded. "I saw that listed in his past history. The doctor is aware of his allergy. If you'll just take a seat, and fill those out," the nurse taps the clipboard with her finger, "the doctor will be with you as soon as he can."

With obvious reluctance, Joe took the clipboard, and moved toward where Maria and Carlo were seated. Rosa shook her head, watching him hastily fill out the required information. She wasn't sure if anyone would be able to read his writing. If they can decipher a doctor's scrawl, Joseph's should not prove to be too difficult.

Joe got up and handed the clipboard back to the nurse. He started pacing slowly back and forth, from one side of the room to the other. The waiting room really wasn't large enough to take more than four strides before he had to turn. Rosa frowned at him, but didn't try to stop him. His father was the same way. I don't think Tony ever sat down when he had to wait.

Maria got up. She laid a hand on his arm, stopping him for a moment, her expression concerned and compassionate. "Joey? Did they say anything?"

"No." Joe sighed quietly, and patted her hand. "Just that the doctor would be with us as soon as he can."

"Ah. They always say stuff like that." Maria smiled wryly, and Joe returned her half-hearted gesture. "Why don't Carlo and I go see if we can't track down something for all of us to drink?"

"I'm fine."

Maria tightened her grip on his arm. "You could do with something to drink. We spent most of the afternoon at the racetrack. It was only slightly hotter than hell, Joey. You really should drink something."

"Okay, Sprite." Joe gave in and pointed down the hall. "There's a vending machine down there. Juice, and soda, I think."

"We'll be back in a minute." She squeezed his hand before letting go and collecting her husband, and heading down the hall.

Rosa watched as Joe resumed pacing. His right hand kept playing with the pendant he wore. He seemed to be totally unaware that he was even doing it. His eyes kept straying toward the double doors that Rosa suspected the doctor would emerge from at some point.

She wanted to offer some words of comfort, but knew better than to spit out mindless platitudes. He is not a child. He will not believe me when I say everything will be all right. It is perhaps the saddest thing about being an adult. We no longer have the blind faith we once did.

Rosa glanced toward the outer doors when they opened automatically to allow a long-haired brunette woman to enter. Rosa noted with approval that she had a no-nonsense attitude about her, and a general air of confidence. Rosa suspected she was someone used to being in a position of authority, used to giving orders, and taking responsibility.

The newcomer walked past Rosa, and up to Joe. "LaFiamma, any word yet?"

"No."

Joe took a deep breath, and focused icy blue eyes on the woman in front of him. Rosa was further impressed when she didn't flinch or back away from him. Whoever she is, she is certainly no coward. There are not many who would willingly face Joseph when he is angry.

"What the hell happened, Joanne? All they told me was Levon was in an accident. He was supposed to be riding a desk, damn it! He wasn't supposed to be on the streets alone!"

"He wasn't on the streets." Joanne stated calmly. "He wasn't working a case or doing anything that would require back up."

"Well what in the hell was he doing?!!" Joe stepped forward, towering over Joanne. Joe almost shook with restrained emotion, anger and fear making him ready to lash out at the nearest target. Rosa was again impressed that Joanne held her ground.

"He told Mike Saunders that he was just going across the street for a cup of coffee."

"Coffee?" Joe's anger receded slightly, and he looked confused. "Why would he bother going across the street? He drinks that road tar in the break room."

"Normally he does. But the pot was empty and they ran out, so he couldn't make more. He told Mike that he didn't think he could finish his shift without a dose of caffeine. You know as well as I do that the man drinks nearly a pot a day."

Joe sighed, and rubbed one hand over his face. "So... he's going to get a cup, and..." Joe waved a hand in a "go on" motion clearly asking for the rest.

"According to witnesses interviewed at the scene, a little girl was crossing the street. She was about halfway across when a car came around the corner, and wasn't going to stop. Levon caught her just in time to take the brunt of the impact."

"How... how fast was the car going?"

Joanne winced, and looked away for the first time. "Based on the skid marks, estimates put the speed of the car at impact around 40 miles an hour."

"Christ." Joe hissed out in a whisper, his eyes closed. He shuddered, and wrapped his arms around himself. His expression took on an enforced calm, and Rosa could almost see him drawing into himself, bracing for the worst, expecting it. She stood up and went to him. She rubbed one hand down his arm.

Softly, in Italian, she cautioned him, "Easy, Joseph. Do not bury him until it is time to do so. You must not give up hope."

Joe nodded, and captured her hand. His eyes met hers, and she could read the determination there. He responded to her in the same language. "I won't, Aunt Rosa. Believe me, I won't give up on him."

"The girl okay?" He asked Joanne in English after taking a shaky breath.

"As far as I know she wasn't injured, only scared half ta death. If it hadn't been for Levon, that car would probably have killed her. She is supposed to be getting checked out here as well just to be on the safe side."

Maria and Carlo returned, and Joe made hasty introductions. Rosa was not really surprised to learn that the woman was Joe's superior, Joanne Beaumont. Joanne sat on Rosa's right, Maria and Carlo took seats to her left after Maria handed Joe a bottle of cranberry juice. Joe resumed pacing taking occasional absentminded sips from the bottle and playing with his pendant. His eyes never left the double doors for long.

Rosa reached into her purse and pulled out her rosary. Prayer was the only real option left at the moment, and she had never been one not to ask for divine intervention whenever she thought it might help. Crossing herself and then kissing the crucifix, she began to pray silently, fingering each ivory bead, counting off the Holy Mary's and Our Father's. Tradition dictated that she be on her knees, but she didn't think God would object to her remaining seated. It was the intent that mattered, not the position of the petitioner. Rosa was certain that God would know she meant no disrespect in not assuming a subservient, humble position. The floor would simply be too hard for my old knees, and I do not wish to leave Joseph to find a chapel.

She was halfway through the fourth decade when the doctor finally made his appearance. He was a tall, lean man with graying hair. He didn't get but one step into the room before Joe was standing directly in front of him. Rosa stood, and moved to stand beside Joe, as did Maria, Carlo and Joanne.

"Doctor Marsh." Joe called him. Rosa couldn't read anything from his neutral tone of voice other than they knew each other.

"Sergeant LaFiamma." Lewis smiled slightly at Joe, and nodded toward Joanne. "Lieutenant Beaumont. You are both here about Sergeant Lundy?"

Joanne nodded, answering for both of them.

"Talk to me, Marsh." Joe's voice was low, but the command was unmistakable. He didn't want platitudes from the doctor any more than he would have wanted them from Rosa. His facial expression and body language were clear signals that he wanted hard facts and he wanted them now.

Rosa put a hand on his arm. She could feel the tension radiating through him. It reminded her of a bowstring, so tight it would sing if you strummed it. Joe reached over and patted her hand, but never took his eyes off March. The doctor for his part, met Joe's eyes and never wavered. Rosa speculated that he might be used to Joe's reaction to his partner being hurt. She remembered Joe mentioning Levon being hurt before, and wondered if this was the same doctor who'd treated him then.

Gray eyes, met blue and Marsh baldly stated Levon's condition. "The major damage occurred on his right side, the side of initial impact. He has three cracked ribs, a hairline fracture of the ulna... one of the bones of the forearm." Marsh held up his own right arm and ran his left index down his arm, indicating which bone he meant.

"He also dislocated his right hip, and hyper extended his knee. There is extensive bruising from his right side to his back. The paramedics told me that he hit the windshield with considerable force. So far there is no indication of spinal damage, but the severity of the bruising and its depth is enough to cause some damage to his kidneys. He will basically be passing blood for a few days until they recover."

"Because of the nature of the accident, and the overall severity of the bruising, I was concerned that he might have some internal bleeding. All test have come back negative so far, but we will continue to monitor him tonight and tomorrow, just to be certain. We have relocated his hip, and put a brace on his knee that he will need to wear for at least two weeks. We also wrapped his ribs, but a more permanent cast on his arm will have to wait until the swelling has subsided a bit."

"No... no head trauma?" Joe asked, his voice low, as though afraid of the answer, but determined to hear it nonetheless.

Dr. Marsh shook his head. "No. No head trauma. I'm guessing that he managed to tuck and roll with the impact a bit, managing to avoid any serious blows to his head. He was unconscious briefly, but that was simply a reaction to pain and shock. When he regained consciousness he was aware and lucid, knew what had happened and even asked about the little girl. Peggy, I believe he said her name was."

Joe looked both relieved and concerned at the same time. "He's going to be all right then?" Rosa knew he asked simply seeking confirmation. Everything the doctor had said hadn't sounded permanent, but Rosa could understand Joe's need to be certain of that.

"He's going to hurt like hell for the next few days, and be somewhat restricted in what he can do for the next few weeks, but yes, he should make a full recovery." Marsh smiled gently as he told them that. Rosa could feel some of the tension ease in Joe. He did not completely relax, but he no longer seemed quite so close to the breaking point.

"He was very lucky." Dr. Marsh stated with conviction. "I've seen quite a few hit and run victims over the years, and it could have been much worse."

"When can I see him?" Joe asked.

"Once he's settled in a room, I'll send a nurse to come get you. Shouldn't take more than half an hour or so."

"Thank you, Doctor." Joe held out his hand. "I really do appreciate all you've done."

Dr. Marsh, shook his hand, and tipped his head toward Joe. "You're welcome. Makes my job easier when I've got good news to give. Now if you'll excuse me, I've got other patients to attend to." With that Dr. Marsh stepped back, and walked away.

Joe took a deep breath, and released it slowly. Joanne patted his arm to get his attention. "I'm going to call the office and let them know he'll be alright." Joe just nodded. Rosa wasn't certain he was even listening.

"Come, Joseph, let's sit down." She tugged on his arm and led him over to the chairs they had so recently vacated. "The doctor said it would be awhile before we can see Levon."

"Half an hour." Joe stated. "Not awhile, Aunt Rosa. Half an hour."

Rosa sighed silently. Ever since he was a boy he was like this. He will watch the clock. If that nurse is not here in half an hour he will go looking. How can he never be on time to anything, and yet be so conscious of time where others are concerned?

She contented herself with the knowledge that at the very least he was no longer pacing, and he had finished the juice Maria brought him. He continued to play with the pendant, the only outward sign of his nervousness and impatience. Rosa glanced at it, and wondered when he'd started wearing it. She'd never known him to be much into jewelry. Unlike his cousin, Rafael. Now that boy loves shiny things.

Joe glanced at his boss when she returned. "I need to get back to the office, Joe. I'll see if I can find out any more about what happened from there. I'll let you know what I come up with."

"Okay." He stood up and hugged her. "Thanks, Boss."

After a moment, she pulled away. "When you talk to your partner, please tell him to quit making a habit of ending up here."

"I'll see what I can do."

"That goes for you too." Joanne shot him a stern look. "Before the two of you started working together, I didn't even know where the emergency room was, now I'm on a first name basis with most of the staff."

Joe raised an eyebrow. "I doubt that."

Joanne just snorted. "Wanna bet?"

Joe shook his head. "No. I know better than to bet with you." He hesitated for a moment. "Could you do me a favor?"

"Sure."

Rosa was pleased that Joanne didn't even hesitate in giving that answer. She took that to be mark of trust and respect. Not everyone would simply agree out right before they knew what would be asked of them.

"Would you take my family back to the hotel? They don't need to hang around here."

Rosa could understand Joe's desire to have them leave. He preferred to be the one giving comfort, not the one in need of it. He had no trouble expressing anger or affection, but he had never liked having people see his emotional distress, preferring to weather those personal storms in private. Rosa wasn't sure why. Perhaps he worries that we will think less of him. Silly boy.

"We'll stay." Maria declared firmly.

Rosa understood Maria's desire to stay. Even though they had only just met Levon, they liked him. And it was natural for Maria to want to be present to support her brother. Even if he doesn't want her too.

"Look, Sprite, I know you want to help, and I appreciate that. I really do. But there isn't anything you can do here. Levon's going to be fine. There's no reason for you to stay."

Maria scowled at him. "Joey, you heard the doctor. They want to keep an eye on him, that doesn't sound like everything is just fine. It would..."

"Maria," Rosa interrupted, "I think your brother is right. Go back to the hotel."

"What about you?" Maria asked not quite ready to give up.

"I will be staying." She quelled Joe's attempt to protest with a look.

Her nieces and nephews had never been able to do much when confronted with that look as children, and they had no more power to dispute it even as adults. Joe grimaced, but accepted the fact that she would not be leaving. Maria reluctantly agreed. She and Carlo left with Joanne after Joe agreed to call if there was any change for the worse in Levon's condition.

It was only a few minutes later when a very young looking nurse appeared. "Mr. LaFiamma?"

Rosa sighed in disgust when the young woman said it wrong, not understanding why saying a name correctly should be so difficult. Joe ignored it and answered the nurse immediately. "Yes?"

"Doctor Marsh asked me to take y'all to Mr. Lundy's room." She offered a bag to Joe, with a hesitant smile. "He said you would be the person to give Mr. Lundy's things to."

Joe nodded and took the bag from her. Rosa and Joe followed her to the elevator. The nurse hit the button for the fifth floor. Joe opened the bag and began to check the contents. Rosa watched as he checked Levon's wallet, his badge, and made certain that the safety was still in place on his gun and that it was secure in its holster. Joe reached into the bag and pulled out the bracelet Rosa had noticed Levon wearing at lunch. He smiled, looking amazed, and shook his head slightly, as his fingers ghost over the bracelet.

"What?" Rosa was curious about his reaction.

"There's not a mark on it."

She raised her eyebrows, not certain of the significance of that comment.

"He wears it on his right wrist. And there's not a mark on it."

"Ah." Now she understood. Dr. Marsh had said most of the physical damage had been to Levon's right side. Curious that his beautiful bracelet managed to escape injury. A shame Levon was not as lucky.

Joe's soft, "Damn," pulled Rosa's attention back to Joe.

"Something wrong, Joseph?"

Joe held up the watch he'd also pulled from the bag. Rosa could see that the watch must have stopped about the time of the accident. The crystal was cracked, and two of the large turquoise stones were now obviously missing. She didn't understand why her nephew would be upset. True, it is a nice piece. Beautiful workmanship, but it is just a watch. It can be replaced. Rosa said as much, trying to offer consolation.

Joe winced. "It's more than a watch, Aunt Rosa. It was his grandfather's. A family heirloom. He'll be upset that it was damaged, and I don't know who to go to, to get it fixed, or if it can even be repaired."

Rosa patted his arm. "Be that as it may, it isn't something you need to worry about right now. There will be time enough to find a way to fix it later. And I'm sure someone will know who can repair it."

Joe sighed, and nodded. He put the watch in his jacket pocket rather than return it to the bag. He also put the bracelet in his pocket. Rosa wondered about that, but didn't ask.

They followed the nurse off the elevator and down the hall to Levon's room, number 522. The nurse left them there with a smile and a reminder that visiting hours were over at six. Joe rolled his eyes at that, and Rosa suspected that he would stay as long as he wanted and there would be very little the hospital staff could do to prevent him from doing so. She was fairly certain there wasn't much she would be able to do about it either. She knew there was a limit to what she could make him do. And anything he didn't really want to do, he wasn't going to do.

Joe stepped into the room, and Rosa followed quietly. Levon was the only occupant. He was lying in the bed closest to the door. The head of the bed was propped up a bit probably to make it easier for him to breathe. Given what the doctor told us about the extent of bruising he had to his back and kidneys, I wouldn't have expected him to by lying on his back. But I suppose he can't possibly sleep on his stomach with cracked ribs, and his right side would be out of the question. Still, it can't really be comfortable.

Joe studied Levon, taking his appearance, before he moved toward the bed, and reached out to touch his left arm, careful to avoid the IV. Ever the tactile type, Rosa knew Joe needed physical contact to reassure himself that his partner really was okay. It was something he had always done. Whenever a member of the family had been hurt, no matter how minor, Joe never believed they were all right until he could touch them.

Rosa noticed that Levon's right forearm was in a temporary cast. Under the blanket, one leg appeared slightly larger than the other, and Rosa assumed that was due to the brace the doctor mentioned putting on his knee. She found herself relieved that he didn't look like he'd been hit by a car. Most of the bruising Dr. Marsh had mentioned was easily covered by the hospital gown and blanket. Not sure how Joseph would react to seeing Levon looking as battered and bruised as the Dr. Marsh said he was.

Heavy-lidded brown eyes opened, and Levon smiled slightly. "Hey, Joe." Levon's voice was soft, and just a bit hoarse.

"Hey, yourself, Cowboy. You doing okay?" Joe asked quietly.

Levon sighed, and shifted a bit. "Don't know. Can't feel anythin' so I guess I'm doin' okay."

"Good drugs, huh?"

"Yep. Real good." Levon shifted again. It was obvious that despite the painkillers he'd been given, he still wasn't entirely comfortable. Joe moved his hand to run his fingers through Levon's hair. Levon sighed, and closed his eyes again. Rosa could see him relax, and go still, under Joe's gentle touch. It was a surprisingly intimate gesture, but Rosa refrained from commenting, since it seemed to be something that helped Levon.

"You mad?" Levon whispered.

"Mad?" Joe frowned, but continued to play with Levon's curls, his voice mild. "Why would I be mad?"

"Told me ta be careful. Promised I would." Levon was suddenly restless, his eyes opened again, and his expression was anxious. "Broke my promise."

"Shhh.... Easy, now. I'm not mad at you. I know you didn't do this on purpose." Joe smiled gently, and cupped Levon's face with one hand.

Levon still looked distressed, his agitation making itself known when he started having trouble breathing, and his complexion became even more pale. "Sorry... Joe. I didn't mean... ta worry you... meant ta stay...outta trouble... honest. I--"

"It's okay. I know. Just relax." Joe's thumb gently caressed Levon's cheekbone. "Easy, Cowboy. It's okay. You don't need to work yourself up over this."

Levon ignored Joe's efforts to calm him down. "Sorry. Promised ya I'd be careful. I... didn't think... getting' a cup o' coffee would... cause trouble. Was jus'... 'cross the street. No big... deal. Gave ya... my word. Meant ta... keep it."

"Shh. It's okay. Just relax. I'm here, and I'm not mad at you."

Levon shifted again, shaking his head. "I... screwed up. Ya shouldn't be... here. Didn't... want 'em ta call ya."

Hearing Levon say that, Joe's eyes narrowed. "Why the hell not?"

Levon raised his left hand to capture one of Joe's, his expression earnest. "Didn't think it... was too bad. Jus' bruises. Nothin' I... can't handle. Didn't want ta... ruin yer vacation, take ya away... from yer family. 'Specially when ya... don't get ta see 'em as... often as ya'd like to."

Rosa stepped to the other side of the bed. She spoke before Joe could say anything. "You saved that little girl's life, Levon. That is not something you should apologize for. That is not screwing up. You did the right thing."

"And you are family, young man." Her voice stern and uncompromising, despite it's warm, soft tone. "You may not be blood related, but Joseph most definitely acts as if you were, so you have not taken Joseph away from anyone. We understand, Levon. It is important for him to be here for you. And because it is important to him, it is important to us."

Levon looked at her for a moment, searching her face. Rosa smiled gently wanting him to believe her. Brown eyes lost their fearful, distraught look and the color was returning to his face. Levon nodded once. "Thanks, Rosa."

Rosa was pleased that he was calming and breathing easier, no longer taking painful panting breaths. She also noted with approval that he was smart enough not to argue with her. Now if I could only get the rest of my family to do the same. Not very likely. I'd have a better chance of winning the lottery.

"You okay, now?" Joe asked, concerned blue eyes never leaving Levon's face. Rosa knew he was seriously contemplating calling a nurse. Levon took a shaky breath and nodded.

"You have a bit more than just bruises, you know?" Joe's voice was a light reprimand. "You cracked a few ribs, and fractured your arm. And Doctor Marsh still doesn't know for sure if you've got internal injuries, so he wants to keep an eye on you for a bit just to play it safe."

Joe's eyes hardened for just a moment, capturing and holding Levon's. "Even if all you did was stub your toe, I'd still want to know about it. I know you know that, so I'm going to blame this little bout of irrational behavior on the drugs."

Levon half-smiled and squeezed the hand he still held. "Thanks."

"Anytime, Cowboy. Just don't do it again, okay?" Joe's tone was light but the intent was serious.

"kay."

"Good." Joe gently ran his fingers through Levon's curls, once again calming him and stopping his restless movements. For some reason Rosa was reminded of rocking a baby. Guess repetitive motions relax all of us no matter what age.

"They give you my stuff?" Levon asked Joe, closing his eyes with a tired sigh.

"Yeah, I've got your stuff."

"My bracelet?" Levon's question held an undercurrent of resigned, and profound sorrow. He was evidently expecting it to be irreparably damaged or destroyed.

Joe reached into his pocket and pulled it out. He held it where his partner could see it without having to move. "Look."

Levon reluctantly opened his eyes. He looked hesitantly at the bracelet Joe held in front of him, his expression becoming one of wonder and delight as he studied it. "Damn. Don't that jus' beat all? Not a mark on it." He looked down at his right arm in disgust and frowned. "Will ya hang on to it for me? Looks like I won't be able to wear it fer a bit."

Joe smiled. "No problem."

"What 'bout my watch?"

Joe looked away. Rosa could tell he was thinking of a way to try and avoid showing Levon his watch. She mentally agreed with his desire not to upset his partner. Levon's reaction a few moments ago had worried her, and she didn't think he need to go through a repeat performance.

"Joe?" Levon tugged on Joe's hand, his voice hesitant. "My watch? They didn't lose it, did they?"

Rosa was not really surprised that he didn't just let it go. I should have known that he could be just as stubborn as Joseph or they wouldn't have been able to work together as long as they have.

Joe looked helplessly at Rosa. With a resigned sigh, he laid the bracelet on the bed, and pulled the watch from his pocket. He held it so Levon could easily see it. "I'm sorry, Levon."

Levon studied it for a moment, eyes noting the damage Rosa and Joe had seen earlier. He pursed his lips slightly, and then nodded once. "Sam can fix it."

"Really?" Joe's tone was hopeful, and relieved.

"Yeah. Had ta have it worked on once 'fore. Sam did a good job with it then. He ought ta be able to fix it this time too. Be harder ta replace the stones." Levon grimaced. "And expensive."

"We'll worry about that later." Joe returned the watch and bracelet to his jacket pocket. Knowing her nephew as she did, Rosa assumed that now that he knew who to go to in order to repair the watch, Levon would not see it again until it was as good as new. Joe would also cover the cost. He understands the value of sentiment. A family heirloom would be worth whatever it cost to restore it.

Her curiosity got the better of her, and Rosa couldn't resist asking. "Who's Sam?"

"Friend o' mine. He's a silversmith. Made Joe's pendant, and my bracelet."

Rosa raised an eyebrow at that, finding it curious that they both owned jewelry made by the same person. Hmmm... another piece of the puzzle. I may just have a full picture before this week is up.

Levon turned his attention back to Joe. "They say anythin' 'bout when they gonna let me out o' here?"

"Not for another day, maybe two." Joe shot a stern look at his partner obviously trying to forestall any argument. Rosa wasn't surprised when it didn't work.

"Two days? You gotta be kiddin'. Ain't hurt THAT bad, Joe."

Joe shook his head slightly. "You. Got. Hit. By. A. Car." He emphasized each word, clearly wanting Levon to appreciate the seriousness of what had happened. "They want to be certain that you're okay before they release you."

"I'm fine."

Joe snorted. "Uh-hunh. You'll forgive me if I don't think you're the best judge of that at the moment." Joe ran one finger down Levon's right arm, ghosting over the temporary cast, and looked pointedly at the IV.

Levon sighed, but didn't argue evidently seeing it would be futile to do so. "Will you call Grady an' ask him ta look after the horses till I get outta here?"

"I'll take care of it."

"Thanks." Levon closed his eyes again. Rosa could easily read the signs of fatigue and residual pain in his face. It was obvious that whatever drugs they had given him were having an impact, albeit not 100% effective in combating his pain. She threw a concerned look at Joe, but he wasn't looking at her. His focus was completely on Levon.

"You doing okay, Cowboy?" Joe asked softly.

Levon nodded, but didn't open his eyes. "Jus' tired."

Rosa knew that was a lie, but Joe didn't call him on it. Instead he squeezed the hand he was still holding. With a start, Rosa realized that Levon and Joe had been holding hands almost from the moment she and Joe had entered the room. She watched with wide eyes as Levon brought Joe's hand up to his throat, placing Joe's fingertips against his pulse point. "Still here." He said with a small smile.

"Just make sure you stay that way." Joe ordered gently.

"Will do."

After several minutes, Levon's breathing deepened slightly, and evened out. Rosa realized he wasn't likely to stay awake much longer, if he was even still awake at that point. She moved quietly, to Joe's side of the bed, and tapped him on the shoulder to get his attention.

"We should let him rest, Joseph." She whispered. A glance at her watch, and she realized the nurse would probably be around soon to ask them to leave anyway.

Joe nodded. Rosa headed for the door, expecting him to follow. She glanced over her shoulder when she realized he wasn't behind her. Rosa watched silently as Joe, with an infinitely tender expression, bent down and placed his cheek against Levon's. He took a deep breath, and then placed a soft kiss on Levon's temple. She just barely heard him whisper, "I'll be back tomorrow, Cowboy. Sleep well."

Rosa nodded to herself, watching her nephew. She was fairly certain that she had most of the pieces to the puzzle. The flowers, the welcoming feel to his apartment, the glow about him when he spoke of Levon, the way he lit up seeing his partner at the restaurant, the conversation at the museum... he even lets Levon drive his car! And what I just witnessed here in this room was far too intimate to be just brotherly concern. So, Rosa, you have one and one... do they make two?

Joe stood up. He picked up Levon's bracelet from where he'd left it on the bed earlier, and moved to follow her out of the room. Once outside, Rosa stopped him, placing her hand on his chest. She waited until he made eye contact. No time like the present to ask. "You want to tell me, or do you want me to guess?"

Joe sighed, and looked away for a moment. Rosa knew he was immediately aware of what she was asking. He took a breath, and let it out in a soundless sigh. "It might be easier... if you, well, if you asked."

"Hmmm. It usually is." Rosa tipped her head slightly acknowledging the fact that it was always easier if someone gave you a starting point, directed the conversation, particularly when you didn't know what to say or how to say it. "Let us find a quiet place and talk."

"There's usually a lounge at the end of the hall."

Rosa nodded and together they made their way to the end of the hall. The lounge was a small room with a few over stuffed couches. Rosa sat down on the center couch so she could see the entire room. She expected Joe to start pacing and wasn't surprised when he did so.

He's nervous. He's more than nervous... he's scared. Ah my poor, sweet boy. Well, I started it, so I suppose I should get on with it

"How long have you and Levon been more than just working partners?" Rosa asked casually, hoping that by asking calmly it would help to ease some of the tension she could see in Joe.

"We became friends a few months after I started working here. Good friends." Joe shrugged, not meeting her eyes. "And in two weeks it will be a year since we've been even more than that."

Rosa considered what he said, and how he said it. She realized he was making a point about them being friends first. "You did not just jump into this then?"

Joe snorted. "No. Not lightly."

"Have you always been attracted to men?"

Joe sighed, and stopped pacing to look out the window. "Yes."

Rosa pursed her lips. "What about the young women you brought home?" There were not many, but I had always assumed that was because he only brought the ones he was serious about. Perhaps I was wrong. "Were they just part of an act? An attempt to maintain some sort of... image?"

"No. I cared about them. Never would have brought them to meet the family otherwise." Joe ran his fingers over the bracelet he still held. With a sigh he put in his pocket and glanced over at Rosa. "The term is bisexual, Aunt Rosa. I'm not just attracted to men or women, but both, equally."

"You are faithful, though, to the one you are with, yes?"

Joe looked outraged. "Of course. I wouldn't... how could you even think that I would..."

Rosa held up a hand, stopping him. "I just wish to be certain that you are not simply toying with another's affections. Young people today do not seem inclined to look much beyond physical pleasure without being conscious of the damage such casual liaisons can do."

"You know me better than that." He snapped at her.

Rosa smiled and admonished him gently. "Obviously I don't. Or we would have had this conversation a long time ago." Joe flushed and looked away.

"Why didn't you come to me?" She was hurt that might not have trusted her. "Why haven't you mentioned this before?"

Joe shrugged. "It isn't exactly... normal. And I seriously doubt that it is something most of the family would readily understand, much less approve of."

Rosa frowned. "Is that the only reason?"

Joe looked at her. "No. There was never another man I felt strongly enough about to want him to meet the family. Never was one I would go through all that...", Joe made a meaningless, but encompassing gesture, searching for the right word, "all the stuff the family might put me through if they found out." Joe smirked and shook his head. "Truth is, there was never anyone I felt for as much as I do for Levon."

"You are happy?"

"Very." The smile he gave her was bright, almost incandescent. "Took me over a year to screw up the courage to say something to him. Figured he'd belt me one, or ask for another partner. I never thought he'd say yes. Never even honestly considered that he might be willing to take a chance with me. I just couldn't hide how I felt anymore, and you could have knocked me over with a feather when he told me he felt the same way."

Joe moved to sit on the coffee table, directly in front of Rosa, his expression open, and honest. "I wanted the family to know I was with someone. That I was happy. For the first time in my life I feel like I'm not missing anything, like all the pieces are finally where they are supposed to be." Joe sighed, and hung his head, eyes focused on the floor. "But... I didn't even know where to start. I couldn't be sure how everyone would react. And... I really, really didn't want to have to choose between the people that I love."

Rosa reached out and patted Joe's arm. "You know you can tell me anything, and it would not change the fact that I love you."

Joe looked up, his expression sheepish. "I do now."

Rosa smiled warmly and patted his cheek. "Good. At least we are clear on that much." She studied his face. "Are you going to tell Maria?"

Joe stood up and started to pace again. "Thought about finding out if she was open to the idea first."

Rosa nodded. "Something like the conversation you and I had at the museum?"

"Something like that." Joe shot her a rueful glance. "Although, to be honest, I hadn't really planned to have that discussion then or there, but it worked out okay."

Rosa smiled. "Yes. Yes it did." She sighed. "Carlo will not be receptive." She felt it would be a good idea to warn him of that. She was already aware of his views.

"I know." Joe grimaced.

Rosa raised an eyebrow. "Do tell?"

Joe shrugged one shoulder. "Do you remember the man who held the door for you as we were leaving the museum?"

Rosa shook her head no. "Not really. Why?" She honestly hadn't given it a thought other than that it was a nice, polite gesture.

"Carlo said some things about him that made it pretty obvious where he stood."

"Ah."

"Do you... think that knowing how Carlo feels, Maria would share his views?"

Rosa considered that. "It's possible. Viewpoints and opinions often change to match, or at least not conflict with, the one's held by your spouse. But your sister has always been rather strong in her own opinions, and rather sure of her own mind. It's difficult to say for certain how she would react."

"Was afraid of that." Joe sighed softly.

Rosa shrugged, sorry that she could not give him a better answer, but unwilling to lie. Shame it wasn't Christina who'd come to visit. "Christina, on the other hand, would be a sure thing."

Joe stopped pacing and looked at her. "Meaning?"

"Christina may be deeply religious but she is not judgmental, Joseph. And I already know how she feels on this issue. You remember her best friend from high school? Tamara Kelly?"

Joe nodded, and smiled slightly. "Yeah. I had a crush on her for awhile. Used to try and sneak in to Christina's bedroom whenever Tamara came over."

"Well, she's been living with another woman, as a couple, for the past six years. Tamara and Christina are still friends. They still write to each other and talk as frequently as their schedules allow. She has even met Tamara's lover, and found her to be a truly wonderful woman who makes Tamara very happy."

"She told you this?"

Rosa nodded. "She wanted my opinion when Tamara... what is the phrase?... oh yes, came out of the closet. Christina was looking for a way to reconcile her faith with her belief that Tamara was still a good and decent person."

Joe sat down again, this time next to her rather than on the coffee table. "What did you tell her?"

"Over the centuries the Church has both condemned and condoned things that people really have no jurisdiction over, things that should be better left to God." Rosa sat back, and regarded her nephew steadily. "At one time, things like the crusades, where men were encouraged to kill each other, was considered honorable, even praiseworthy. It was thought acceptable to own slaves, to sell your children, to burn Jews and Protestants at the stake. It was once punishable by death to think the earth revolved around the sun. Times change, the human condition changes, our interpretation and expectations change, but God is supposed to be infinite, and eternal."

Rosa shrugged one shoulder. "If one is to believe that God is love, that He is just and gentle, then I sincerely doubt He would judge people the same way they judge each other. As long as no one is being hurt by one's actions... no deliberate intent to cause harm, or carelessness with another's feelings, none of the ten commandments are broken or transgression being committed, then I can't imagine God would condemn men and women for loving one another."

"Christina agreed with you?"

"After some considerable thought and prayer on her part, yes she did."

Joe sighed, and rubbed one hand over his face. "I should talk to her more often."

"Yes, you should." Rosa knew that Joe talked to Christina infrequently. He had never really gotten along as well as with her as he did with Maria, but he seemed to genuinely value her opinion and respect her judgment.

Joe leaned forward and drew Rosa into a gentle hug. "Thank you, Aunt Rosa."

"You are welcome, Joseph." She kissed his cheek before pulling away. Rosa studied his face, noting the lines of stress and worry that were still there. She smoothed his brow gently with her fingertips before using both hands to cup his face. "There will be time enough tomorrow to worry about how to talk to Maria. It is enough, for now, that you know not everyone will disown you because of who you have chosen to share you life with."

Joe nodded. "Fair enough." He stood up and offered her a hand. Rosa took it with a smile.

"I suggest that we go inform Maria and Carlo that Levon's condition has not worsened. She is not exactly patient."

Joe grinned. "Yeah, I know." He stopped, and looked vaguely apologetic. "I want to check on Levon, just want to make sure he's comfortable. It won't take but a minute."

Rosa was not surprised that he would want a few minutes alone with Levon. In his place, she would have wanted the same. "Take all the time you need, Joseph. I will wait here." The smile she got in return was ample reward for her understanding and patience.

Rosa sighed softly as Joe made is way back to Levon's room. Silently she bowed her head to thank God for granting her earlier prayer to keep Levon safe, and for giving her nephew the happiness she always felt he deserved. Rosa decided that it would be prudent to add on a request that the rest of the time she, Maria, and Carlo were in Houston would not cause any more stress to either Joe or Levon. Please, dear God, let the rest of this week go smoothly.

With a tired sigh, Levon gave up on finding anything worth watching on TV. He'd never really spent much time watching daytime television, and if what was being offered today was anything to go by, he hadn't missed a thing. For the life of me, I can't understand the appeal of game shows. Just don't get it. And soap operas.... Ugh. Mindless drivel.

Levon shifted restlessly. He really wanted to get out of bed, but knew better than to try it. His whole body hurt like hell and reminded him of that fact every chance it got. Just going to get the cast put on his arm had left him pale and shaking.

He grimaced, looking distastefully at the neon green cast encasing his right arm from his hand to his elbow. The technician had asked what color he wanted, and Levon had told that it didn't matter. He had been too focused on keeping himself together to really pay attention. Didn't know they came in such ugly colors.

Levon consoled himself with the fact that he'd only have to wear it for three or four weeks. The nurse had told him that a hairline fracture typically healed in less time than a major break so the cast wouldn't be needed for quite as long, assuming everything healed as it should. Still hurts the same though.

The clock on the wall indicated that it was just 10:30 am. For the first time in his life, Levon wished he was the sort to sleep in. The morning wouldn't seem quite so long if he hadn't been awake before six.

Not that he'd actually gotten much sleep anyway. He kept dreaming about the car. Except that in his dream he wasn't fast enough to grab Peggy, and he had to watch helplessly as she was killed on impact. Waking up alone repeatedly just made it worse. He missed Joe. Ever since they'd become a couple, he hated sleeping alone. Getting to sleep only a few hours at a time had not made for a restful night.

He hoped Joe had slept better, but he doubted it. If anything, Joe slept worse than he did when he had to sleep alone. My bein' in the hospital probably didn't help that either. Joe didn't sleep at all the last time I was stuck in here. Boy, was probably tossin' and turnin' all night.

Levon sighed again. With any luck he'd be released today. All the tests had come back clear, so there was really no reason to keep him here. A fact Levon was decidedly grateful for. He didn't care for hospitals any more than Joe did. He was usually just less vocal about it.

He looked toward the door as it opened and smiled when Joe quietly stepped into the room. "Tell me you're gonna get me the hell out of here. Tell me yer here ta take me home." Levon pleaded.

Joe smiled as he came toward the bed. "Doctor Marsh says you can leave after he checks you over."

"He say when he was gonna do that?"

Joe shrugged one shoulder. "Some time before noon, but most likely not until one o'clock. Doctors don't seem capable of telling time like other people"

Levon pursed his lips in annoyance. "I hate this place."

Joe leaned in and kissed him very gently. "I know." He whispered against Levon's lips. Unthinking, Levon reached with his right hand to pull him closer. He hissed when his arm immediately reminded him that attempting to grab and pull was not something he should be doing just yet.

Joe pulled away, and concerned blue eyes studied him. "You okay?"

"Yeah. Fergot I busted my wing." Levon held up his right arm. "Jus' got the cast on this mornin'. Takes a bit o' getting used to."

Joe's eyes widened as he caught sight of the cast. "Green?"

"Very green." Levon agreed with an expression of distaste.

Knowing Levon's tastes didn't usually run toward such outlandish colors, Joe was clearly surprised. "You picked THAT color?"

"No. The tech did."

"Ah." Joe accepted that answer and chose not to ask any more about it. "Everything else all right?"

"Other than feelin' like I got run down by a herd of Brahma bulls, I'm doing great." Levon kept his tone light trying to ease the worry he could see clearly in Joe's eyes.

Joe's eyes narrowed, and he studied Levon carefully, raking him from head to toe. "Seriously, Levon. I don't want to hear that you're just sore or a little stiff. I know better. So, just tell me the truth."

Levon grimaced. "The truth is you can be a real pain in the ass."

Joe smiled slightly. "I know. But you love me anyway."

Levon returned his smile, with interest. "Yeah, I do."

Undeterred, Joe asked again. "How are you feeling?"

Levon had always figured that injuries hurt less if you didn't acknowledge just how bad it really was. He firmly believed that if you said it didn't hurt that bad, then it didn't. He would have preferred to just get away with saying he was okay, but he knew Joe wouldn't let it go at that.

Levon glared at Joe. "My knee is okay if I don't try ta do much with it. Hip seems okay, but then I ain't moved much, so it hard to judge that. Ribs feel like they did the last time I cracked 'em, which means takin' a deep breath hurts like hell. My arm is letting me know it's broken every time I move it, an' since I'm right handed, I'm hearin' from it jus' 'bout every other minute or so. I'm turnin' some really pretty colors that don't feel nearly as pretty as they look. An' takin' a piss feels like I'm passing razor blades. Other than that, I'm just fine and dandy." He gave Joe a dirty look. "Ya happy now?"

"No. I'd be happy if you hadn't gotten hurt at all." Joe reached out and gently cupped Levon's face. His touch was very gentle, and his expression made Levon's throat hurt with the level of tenderness it held.

Levon sighed, immediately regretting his outburst. He closed his eyes and rubbed his cheek against Joe's hand. I know he just needs ta be sure I'm okay. Shouldn't snap at him for carin' about me. Shouldn't said all that either. "Sorry, Joe. I'm jus' tired, an' out o' sorts. Shouldn't be takin' that out on you."

"It's okay. I understand." Joe's voice was soft, loving, letting Levon know he wasn't angry or upset. That he really did understand. "Did you get any sleep?"

"Probably not any more than you did." Levon relaxed when Joe moved his hand to start running fingers through his hair. He loved it when Joe played with his hair. He sighed when Joe started to massage his temples. Levon didn't even question how it was that Joe knew he had a headache in addition to everything else, he just accepted the comfort being offered.

"Where's the rest of your family?" Levon asked quietly. He still felt guilty about breaking his promise, and disrupting Joe's vacation. It had made him feel warm all over that Rosa considered him part of their family and had eased his conscious somewhat. Don't change the fact that my bein' here puts a crimp in Joe's plans.

"I managed to convince Carlo and Maria that they should spend the day doing something they liked. I put them in a cab and sent them off to tour some of the local wineries. Took some doing to assure Maria that you were all right. She plans to check on you herself once they finish up with the tour later today. And Aunt Rosa was adamant that she come with me."

Joe's voice took on a faintly exasperated tone. "I've never had much luck convincing her of anything. She was determined to see for herself, and she didn't think I should be alone. So she's downstairs, and will be here in a few minutes. She would have come in with me, but she thought we might need some time to ourselves."

Levon opened his eyes. He frowned, confused. "Why?"

"She knows about us, Cowboy."

Levon immediately tried to sit up straight so that he could face his lover better. Abused muscles and ribs quickly let him now they didn't appreciate such abrupt, hasty movements. His instinctive reaction to being in pain was to curl up into a fetal position, which just made it worse. Levon tried to stifle a groan, not wanting to upset Joe any more than he already had. He couldn't be sure he was totally successful. Levon closed his eyes, and focused on breathing, trying to keep it together, and relax enough to help himself.

God...that hurts. He tried to breath shallowly so as not to aggravate his ribs again. His right knee kept sending him throbbing messages of pain that matched the beat of his pulse. Levon could feel Joe's hand gently rubbing circles on his back.

"Easy, Cowboy. Just take it easy. C'mon, partner, say something. Levon?"

Hearing the underlying fear in Joe's voice, and its steady rises to outright panic, Levon forced himself to open his eyes. He managed to halt Joe's reach for the call button. "S'okay.... Jus' gotta remember not ta…move too quick. Jus' gimme a minute."

Joe held his shoulders and helped him ease back down on to the bed. Levon knew he was being watched like a hawk, his every reaction studied and examined. He managed to get his breathing back under control, and relax after a few minutes. Okay. Won't be doin' that again any time soon.

"You okay?" Joe asked, worry and concern readily apparent in his voice.

"Yeah. I'm okay. Remind me not to do that again?"

"I will." There was a note in Joe's voice that suggested Levon would be forcefully reminded when the time came.

Trying to bring the conversation back to where it had been, Levon asked, "What did you mean she knows about us?" He wanted to be absolutely certain he understood what Joe meant.

"We don't need to go into that right now." Joe hesitated, looking doubtful. "I shouldn't have said anything. I didn't think it would upset you."

"I'm not upset. Jus' surprised me is all. And I think we do need ta go into it." Levon frowned at his lover. Given what she had said about love at the museum, Joe had seemed fairly certain that Rosa would be okay with them as a couple. But Levon knew all to well that some people might be okay with an idea in theory, but not in practice. Rosa wouldn't be the first person to be okay with an issue that didn't touch them personally, just to come unglued when it did become personal.

"She okay with it? She didn't blow up at you did she?"

"No, she didn't blow up at me. We talked quite a bit last night after we left here." Joe was quick to reassure Levon. "She's fine with it. With us. More than fine actually."

Levon breathed a little easier hearing that. "So... you told her? Didn't think you were gonna do that."

Joe smirked. "I didn't tell her. I didn't have to. She figured it out on her own."

Levon felt his mouth quirk into a half smile. "Let the cat outta the bag, did we?"

Joe chuckled. "Sort of. Rosa is a bit like Joanne... very observant, and very intelligent." Joe held up one hand and began ticking off points with his fingers. "She knew someone had left the roses at my apartment. The fact that I let you drive the Cobra was a dead give away that I trust you. We have jewelry made by the same artist. I'm listed as your next of kin. Last night, we were just a little too close to be mere friends."

Levon's smile turned wry. "Oops. Gotta quit doin' that." He wasn't exactly repentant. He liked touching Joe, and being touched by him. Still we need ta be more aware of who's with us when we do that.

"Well, at least this time it was me, not you, that couldn't keep his hands to himself. So you could say we did learn something from the last time."

Levon snorted. "Oh yeah. I can see we learned lots and lots."

Joe shrugged. "Besides, that isn't really what gave us away."

"Oh?"

Joe blushed and dropped his eyes. "And according to Aunt Rosa, I light up when I talk about you or when I'm with you."

"Really?" Levon was intrigued. He'd never noticed that. "This mean you burn for me?" Levon asked suggestively, his smile warming into a faint leer. "That I turn you on?"

Joe leaned in and whispered. "Oh, Cowboy, you have no idea." He used both hands to cup and frame Levon's face. He then proceeded to kiss Levon in a leisurely, thorough fashion. Levon simply let himself enjoy being kissed, having learned his lesson earlier about moving when he shouldn't.

The sound of a throat being cleared broke them apart. Rosa stood in the doorway. She shook her head, but she was smiling. "Children, you really should be more careful."

Levon felt his face get warm. Shit. Gotta quit doin' stuff like this. Getting careless and that ain't good. He sighed, and shot a sheepish look at Joe. "I'm beginnin' ta think we aren't very good at this whole bein' discrete thing."

Joe hung his head for a second. "I know what you mean."

Rosa stepped forward to stand near the bed. She smiled warmly at both of them. "Nonsense. You do just fine under normal circumstances. At lunch you were both the very souls of discretion. This is not... well, I am hoping this," she gestured indicating the hospital in general, "would not be considered a normal situation."

"No, Ma'am. We don't try ta make it a habit o' bein' here."

"Good. I'm very glad to hear it." Rosa patted Levon's left leg lightly, and winked at him, her expression turning a bit sly. "I'm not so old that I don't remember what it is like to be in love."

She looked slightly apologetic as she continued. "People who announce their presence usually don't see things they shouldn't. It's the whole reason for knocking in the first place. I should have knocked, and respected your privacy."

Levon immediately felt a better a bit better at having gotten caught. He was honestly surprised to have her handle things so well. Joe had said she was okay with the two of them as a couple, but he would have expected her to be shocked or embarrassed at seeing Joe kissing him. Her matter of fact approach was very reassuring, easing any lingering doubts. Reminds me o' Annie's reaction. Maybe this getting' caught in the act, so ta speak, really is the way ta go.

"Now, how are you feeling?" Rosa asked, pulling his attention back to her.

"I'm fine. Jus' a bit stiff and sore is all."

Joe snorted and Rosa raised an eyebrow. She looked from one to the other. "I get the impression you've already had that conversation."

"You could say that, Aunt Rosa." Joe replied dryly.

Rosa nodded sagely at that. "I'm going to assume that you disagreed with Levon's answer."

"Yes. I did."

"So how is he really?"

Joe gave her an abbreviated run down of what Levon had told him earlier, leaving out the more graphic details. Levon scowled, annoyed with being talked about like he wasn't present. "Hey, I'm still in the room, ya know?"

"I'm sorry, Levon. That was rude of me." Rosa tipped her head toward Levon, and raised one shoulder in a movement that was too elegant and precise to be considered a shrug. "Hospitals seem to bring out the worst in me."

Levon's annoyance evaporated at hearing her apologize. He was ashamed of himself for snapping at her. Keep this up and I ain't gonna do anythin' today but say I'm sorry for bein' a pain in the ass. Bad enough I already snapped at Joe.

"Hospitals don't do much for me either." Levon smiled slightly, trying to make amends. "Place is a breeding ground for poor manners and bad attitudes."

Rosa laughed lightly. "You may be right about that." She studied his face for a moment, before clucking her tongue. "You look tired."

"He is." Joe stated before Levon had the chance. Levon rolled his eyes, but didn't bother to argue. He was tired.

Rosa nodded, her expression sympathetic. "No one ever rests well in a hospital." She patted Levon's leg again. "Will they be releasing you today?"

"Soon as Doctor Marsh looks me over."

"Will you be staying with Joe then?"

Joe raised an eyebrow at Levon, silently asking the same thing. It wasn't something they'd gotten around to discussing yet. Levon shook his head, and pointed to his knee. "Spiral stairs would be tough with a bum leg. An' no offence, Joe, but yer couch ain't all that comfortable ta sleep on." Doesn't have room for two. Not like my bed. An' I don't want ta sleep alone.

"Ranch it is then." Joe agreed, understanding Levon's reasoning.

"This would be the place with the horses Rafael has spent so much time talking about?"

"One an' the same."

Rosa smiled. "Excellent. I would love to see what so impressed him."

Levon raised his eyebrows at that, wondering what exactly Rafael had said. "Ain't all that much, Rosa. Really. He's just hung up on horses."

"I know all about his love for horses, Levon. I was the one who signed him up for his first lesson."

"Do you ride, Rosa?"

"When I was a little girl I took lessons. I enjoyed it a great deal, but I never quite developed the passion for it that Rafael seems to have. I haven't ridden in many years."

Levon nodded, understanding that horses were not a passion for everyone. Least she ain't afraid of them. Having learned to ride at such a young age and spending so much time around them, Levon tended to forget that not everyone was comfortable around such large animals. "If you wanna ride while yer here, yer more than welcome."

"I think that is an undertaking best left to younger people. I am too old for that sort of thing."

Levon cocked his head to one side, studying her. "You aren't old." He stated with conviction. "Beautiful woman like you... why if I weren't already committed ta Joe I'd be askin' ya ta go dancing."

Rosa laughed lightly. She leaned down and placed a light kiss on his cheek. "You are very good for my ego, Levon."

He shot a quick look to Joe just to gauge his reaction. Rosa did say it was okay to flirt with her, but that don't mean Joe will think it okay. He knows I don't mean anything by it, but I don't want him ta think I'm bein' disrespectful ta Rosa. Joe winked at him, and Levon knew everything was okay.

"You bring me any clothes?" Levon asked, hoping to be dressed and ready to leave by the time Dr. Marsh showed.

"Naturally." Joe held up a small bag Levon hadn't even noticed him carrying.

"What did ya bring me?"

Joe pulled out one of Levon's older button down shirts. It had snaps at the cuff that if left undone would easily accommodate the cast on his arm. It would also be fairly easy for Levon to put on with his broken ribs and other assorted bruises. Joe hesitated for a second before removing a pair of cut off shorts. "I wasn't sure what kind of brace they would want you to wear on your knee, so I figured it would be best to bring something that would work no matter what they ended up fitting you for."

Even though it wasn't what he would have preferred, Levon decided he wouldn't object because right now anything was better than the hospital gown he was wearing. And with a glance at his knee he knew Joe was right. "Good thinkin'."

Rosa patted his leg gently, and moved away from the bed, heading for the door. "While you get dressed, I'll see if I can find out what is keeping Doctor Marsh."

Levon was grateful she made a graceful exit, and he was saved the embarrassment of either asking her outright to leave, or having to get dressed with her present. Carefully, he sat up. As long as he moved slowly, he could manage. He knew from previous experience that in a few days things would be better.

"You want some help?" Joe offered even as he was reaching to support Levon's back, and untie the top strings of his gown.

"Sure." Levon smiled. With Joe's help getting into his shirt was accomplished with little difficulty. Levon wasn't too surprised that Joe didn't look at him much during the whole process. He clearly remembered how much his bruises had bothered his lover the last time he'd been in the hospital. He understood just how unsettling it could be.

Getting into the shorts was a bit more difficult. His hip and right side were for the most part just a dull ache that he could manage, but his knee was another story entirely. Even with the brace, it hurt like hell to move it. He was careful not to make any noise or let on just how much it hurt. Already upset Joe once, don't need ta repeat that.

Once done, Levon sighed, relieved to be dressed again. Hate them damn paper thin, drafty gowns. Joe helped him lay down again. Levon closed his eyes, and tried to relax. He focused on simply breathing for several minutes. He knew if he was patient and kept still the pain would slip back to a manageable level.

"You're looking a little pale, Cowboy. You doing okay?"

"Yeah." Without opening his eyes, Levon shifted, and found a more comfortable position. That's better.

"They give you anything for the pain?"

"Yeah."

"I mean recently. As in today, Levon."

Levon smiled wryly at that, hearing the concern mingled with impatience in that comment, and cracked open one eye. "They gave me something at nine."

"Do you need something now?" Joe gave him a hard look, wanting the truth.

"Nah. Gotta save somethin' for the ride home. Can only take that stuff every so often."

Levon hated taking pills. Having had severe reactions in the past to medication, it was all he could do most of the time to convince himself to take them at all. He didn't like the fuzzy-headed, disconnected feel that strong painkillers always seemed to give him. And he dreaded the idea of becoming addicted so he avoided taking anything until he absolutely had to.

Joe frowned, but didn't get the chance to argue. There was a faint rap on the door at that moment. Rosa entered a few seconds later with Dr. Marsh in tow. Levon had a suspicion that she simply tracked him down, and politely, but firmly, ordered him to get into Levon's room and send him on his way. The mental image of her tugging Dr. Marsh by the ear, like a recalcitrant child, and pulling him down the hall, brought a warm smile to Levon's face.

"And how are you feeling this morning, Mr. Lundy?" Dr. Marsh asked as he walked toward the bed, eyes already checking Levon, even as he was reaching for the stethoscope around his neck.

"Like I got hit by a car." He answered acerbically, tired of hearing the same question over and over again. How in the hell am I supposed to feel?

Dr. Marsh pursed his lips but wisely didn't push it. He simply started examining Levon, checking his ribs, knee and hip, and his cast. He checked Levon's heart rate, blood pressure and breathing. The exam really didn't take long. The poking and prodding Levon really could have done without, but knew it was necessary or he wouldn't be allowed to leave.

He'd have to wear the knee brace for about two weeks. Levon decided that wasn't too bad since the brace was somewhat flexible and only went from mid calf to mid thigh. It was basically designed to support the joint, but not to completely restrict movement. He'd worn similar braces before when he played football.

There wasn't much to really be done for his hip other than to try not to walk more than absolutely necessary for the next few days. At hearing that, Levon shook his head. He hated sitting around doing nothing. He was already starting to think of ways around that when the look he got from Joe let him know that he would most definitely be following the doctor's orders. Oh joy. Ought ta be a lot of fun the next few days.

Dr. Marsh confirmed what the nurse had already told him about wearing the cast for just a few weeks. He wanted Levon to schedule an appointment in three weeks. He would x-ray the arm at that time to see if it had healed enough to remove the cast.

Levon already knew what to do for cracked ribs. It said something about just how often he'd broken them that he knew the spiel by heart. An' what it says ain't good. Gotta wonder if I shouldn't invest in some body armor.

Dr. Marsh handed a sheet of written instructions to Joe that reiterated everything he'd just said, and a prescription for painkillers. "It is the same one he used the last time, and what he's been given while he was here, so I don't anticipate he'll have any trouble with it." He tipped his head to Levon. "If everything goes well, I expect to be hearing from you in a few weeks to check that arm. Hopefully, not before then."

Levon just rolled his eyes. "Yeah sure, Doc. I can leave now, right?"

"Yes. Just need to get you a wheel chair, and finish the discharge paperwork."

Levon would have preferred to leave under his own power, but he knew better than to say so. No way I'll get to walk out o' here. Not with Joe lookin' like he does. Still, I'm going home so I can't really complain. Wouldn't do any good anyway.

Rosa took his prescription to the hospital pharmacy to be filled. She met them in the lobby where she waited with Levon while Joe drove the Jimmy up to the front. Just walking the few feet from the lobby to the truck was enough to convince Levon that the wheel chair had been a good idea.

He limped badly, but despite the pain, it felt good to be able to move. Getting in was a bit tricky, but Levon reflected no worse than any other time he'd had to do when he'd been hurt. With Joe's help, he was inside in no time.

He settled quietly into the passenger seat with a quiet sigh, and closed his eyes. Joe nudged his arm, and he opened his eyes to see his lover offering him two pills and a bottle of water. Levon took them without comment.

He didn't remember much of the drive. He wasn't sure if he'd dozed off or just zoned out. Either way the next thing he was really aware of was Joe standing beside him, with a hand on his arm.

"You with me, Levon?"

Levon blinked, realizing the Jimmy was parked in his driveway. "Yeah. Yeah. I'm here." He smiled tiredly at Joe, and let his lover help him out of the vehicle, and into the house. He was oblivious to almost everything but the need to put one foot in front of the other, and Joe's strong, capable support.

Once inside, Joe steered him toward the bedroom. "C'mon, Cowboy, let's get you into bed." Joe's voice was soft, encouraging. Levon nodded, and let himself be led down the hall. Joe helped him out of his clothes with the same care he'd helped him into them at the hospital.

Levon stretched a bit, and reveled in the feel of his own bed. He took as deep a breath as his ribs would allow, settling in. "You gonna...stay with me?" He asked, knowing that even in his own bed he still slept better if Joe was with him. Joe hesitated in answering long enough that Levon opened his eyes.

"Joe?"

Joe smiled tenderly and caressed his cheek with one knuckle. "Just let me get Aunt Rosa settled."

"Sorry, Joe. Forgot," Levon yawned, "bout Rosa."

"It's okay. You're just a little out of it."

"Pills got a... kick to 'em."

"Indeed they do." Joe caressed his cheek again. "I'll be right back, Levon."

"Kay." Levon sighed, losing the battle to stay awake. "I'll... be... here."

He really didn't know how long Joe was gone, but it couldn't have been long. He was hovering between being awake and asleep when he felt Joe slid into bed next to him. Hmmm... much better. Levon shifted until he was as close he is aching body would allow. He smiled when he felt Joe's fingers starting running through his hair. Deciding all was right with his world for the time being, Levon gratefully let sleep over take him.

Joe woke with a start. He hadn't meant to sleep at all. He had intended just to keep Levon company, but his own nearly sleepless night caught up with him unexpectedly. Joe quickly scanned the room, looking for what had caused him to wake. He checked Levon first and was pleased to see he was still sleeping peacefully. He wasn't sure if Levon would have nightmares or not, but he had hoped not. Doesn't really need that on top of everything else.

Glancing toward the door, he noticed Rosa standing just inside the doorway. It must have been the slight sound of the door opening that woke him. Seeing he was awake, she motioned for him to come into the hall.

Taking care not to wake Levon, Joe slid out of bed, glad that he hadn't bothered to undress. He was vaguely embarrassed that his aunt had seen the two of them in such an intimate setting. Can't be any worse than catching the two of us kissing. Since that didn't seem to bother her much, I doubt this will either.

He stretched, easing the kinks that came with sleeping in one position for too long. He silently left the room, and followed Rosa down the hall toward the kitchen. Something was cooking, and it smelled wonderful. His stomach growled. Glancing at the clock on the wall, Joe realized with surprise that it was late afternoon. He and Levon had been asleep for nearly four hours.

Feeling the need to apologize to Rosa, Joe hung his head. Not only did I abandon her in a strange house, but she's making dinner too. "I'm sorry, Aunt Rosa. I didn't mean to..."

"It's alright, Joseph. You both needed to rest. Levon was not the only one who didn't sleep well last night."

Her dark eyes assessed him, and dared him to tell her differently. She nodded once, when he didn't even try to. She made a vague gesture encompassing the kitchen. "And it is so rare anymore that I get to just cook. Without any ... help. It was a genuine pleasure to be able to cook quietly." They shared a smile at that. Make in a meal in the LaFiamma household was usually a loud, even boisterous affair, with most, if not all of the family hanging around the kitchen, offering advice, sometimes helpful, sometimes not.

She nodded toward a chair, and Joe took a seat. She put a small appetizer on a plate in front of him, along with a bottle of water that she pulled from the refrigerator. Rosa then sat down in the chair across the table.

"I just spoke to Maria."

Joe frowned. "When?"

"A few minutes ago. I called the hotel." Rosa gestured toward the plate. "You need to eat something." Since refusal was not really an option, Joe started eating.

He remembered that he was supposed to call the hotel and leave a message for Maria and Carlo so they would know how Levon was doing. One more thing I owe Aunt Rosa for. "Thank you."

She smiled at him, accepting the thanks for both the food and calling Maria. "You are welcome."

"Did they enjoy the tour?" Joe asked taking a sip of water.

"It sounds as if they had a very good time. Maria was pleased to hear that Levon was no longer in the hospital."

Joe nodded. "Yeah. Me too."

"She wants to see for herself just how he is doing."

Something in the way she said that made Joe freeze, his fork poised halfway to his mouth. "Meaning?"

"She and Carlo will be here in about," Rosa glanced at the clock, "half an hour."

"What do you mean they are coming here?" Joe could feel the faint stirrings of panic beginning to rise. This was not something he'd planned on. Hell, I didn't even think past getting Levon home.

Joe swallowed hard. "They can't come here."

Rosa watched him steadily, totally calm. "I realize that neither of you are prepared to deal with revealing the true nature your relationship tonight." Rosa sighed. "However, for the situation to be perceived as normal, then we must behave normally. If you were not... involved, with Levon, would you object to Maria and Carlo being here?"

"It's Levon's house." Joe hedged, playing with his fork, not entirely sure what answer to give her.

"Would he object?" Rosa pressed.

Joe thought for a moment. "If we weren't together, he would have tried to get me to just leave him here alone. He would want me to spend time with all of you. He understands how important family is to me, and he wouldn't want to get in the way of that."

"Would you have left him?" Rosa raised an eyebrow.

"No." Joe didn't even hesitate. Even before they were lovers, they were friends, and he would never have left a friend to fend for himself. Especially not one as in need of assistance for the next few days as Levon was.

Rosa nodded once. "I didn't think so. Neither will Maria. Knowing that you wouldn't leave a friend in need, and that our time here in Houston is limited... the next best thing would be?"

Joe nodded, seeing her logic. "Having all of you here."

"Exactly."

Joe took a deep breath, and then another. He gave Rosa a half-hearted smile. "You'll make sure we're discrete?"

"But, of course." Rosa stood up, and patted his cheek. "Now, why don't you go wake Levon while I finish taking care of dinner and set the table?"

Joe got up and headed back down the hall. He slipped into the bedroom, and watched Levon sleep for a moment. He really wanted to just kiss his lover awake, but realized that probably wouldn't be a good idea. Don't want to start something we can't finish. Besides with the way our luck has been lately Carlo and Maria will show up early, and they'd be the ones to catch us in a lip lock.

Regretfully, Joe bent down, and shook Levon's shoulder. "Levon...Hey, Cowboy, time to wake up." He kept his voice low, not wanting to startle Levon.

Sleepy brown eyes opened to look at him. Levon shifted slightly, and sighed. He blinked again, and Joe could almost see the lights come on. Joe wondered if he looked like that... asleep one second, and wide awake the next. He'd have to ask Levon one of these days.

Levon raised his right hand to rub his face, and stopped when he saw the cast. With a resigned sigh, he used his left hand to rub the last of sleep from his eyes. "What time is it?"

"Almost five."

"Hmmm."

"You feeling better?"

"Yeah. A bit. S'always good ta sleep in my own bed...with you." Levon smiled, brown eyes warm with love and affection.

Joe smiled in return. "You want some dinner?"

Levon seemed to give that some thought. "I could eat." He cocked his head to one side and a small frown formed between his brows. "What's wrong?"

One of these days I'm going to figure out just how it is that he can read me so well. "Rosa talked to Maria and Carlo a little while ago, they are coming for dinner, and should be here in about twenty minutes."

Levon sat up slowly, pushing back the comforter. "So... what's the problem?"

"I don't know." Joe sighed, and ran fingers through his hair. "Didn't know if it would be okay with you or not. I wasn't sure if you would be up to company." He shot a rueful look at his lover. "Wasn't sure if I was up to it or not."

"Up to what? You're not plannin' ta tell them about us... are you?" Levon asked hesitantly, his unease evident in his tone. Joe could tell he wasn't eager to deal with that issue right at the moment, but he would willingly back whatever Joe decided. Joe could almost see his lover marshalling his resources and the wheels of his mind working toward how to handle whatever Joe chose.

"No. Not tonight." Joe leaned in and placed a gentle kiss on Levon's lips. "Tonight will just be dinner, and light conversation. Think of it as being just like lunch was yesterday."

"I can handle that." Levon grinned, obviously relieved. He paused for a moment. "Ya sure? I mean, if you really wanna go into it, I'd..."

"We'll save the heavy stuff for when we're both ready ta take on the world." Joe smiled warmly. God, I love this man. He cupped Levon's face. "Okay?"

"Okay."

Joe sealed their deal with another gentle kiss. "Let's get you dressed."

"I got time for a shower?"

"A quick one."

Levon's left hand cupped Joe's face, fingers gently stroking his temple. "Guess that means I gotta shower alone, huh?"

Joe smiled regretfully. "Unfortunately."

"Will ya get me something ta wrap this cast in? Don't want ta get it wet."

Joe nodded. "Can you make it to the bathroom by yourself?" Joe wasn't sure if he should leave him alone or not.

"Yeah." Levon waved away Joe's offer to help, and stood slowly. He limped toward the master bath.

Joe found it reassuring that Levon seemed steadier on his feet than he had earlier. Despite the fact that Levon was moving better, he waited until his lover was safely inside the bathroom before heading down the hall to get a plastic bag. He came back to find Levon, leaning against the wall completely naked, testing the water temperature. Levon's back was covered with bruises of varying color that extended down his right side to well past his knee. Without the knee brace, it was apparent that the joint was still slightly swollen.

Joe took a deep breath, and forced himself to focus on helping his partner, not on the blatant signs of injury. Levon offered him his right arm. Joe quickly wrapped the plastic bag up and over the cast, securing it with a small metal clip. Joe helped steady and support Levon so that he could step into the shower. He heard Levon hiss softly in pain when he forced his right knee to bend enough to accomplish the task.

"You all right?"

Levon nodded, but Joe didn't let go until he was certain Levon was capable of supporting his own weight unaided. Once he was sure that Levon could handle the rest on his own, he wandered back in the bedroom to find something for him to wear. Need something easy to put on, and something that fits loosely. Joe pulled another shirt out of the closet, and tracked down a pair of black sweats from the bottom dresser drawer.

Looking down at his own wrinkled clothing, Joe realized it might not be a bad idea for him to change as well. He normally wore dress clothes to work or whenever he was leaving the house, but since he intended to basically be in for the night casual clothing seemed more appropriate, not to mention, more comfortable. Jeans and a t-shirt it is. He suspected that Levon would feel less self conscious about having guests in his home if he wasn't the only one casually dressed.

Hearing the water shut off, Joe went back into the bathroom. He helped Levon out with the same care that he'd helped him in. Joe reached out and grabbed one of the large fluffy towels that hung on the nearby rack.

"You gonna dry me off?" Levon's voice low and just a bit husky. Joe could feel himself responding to that faint, seductively inviting tone almost immediately.

Joe smiled, pleased that Levon obviously felt better if he was willing to tease him even just a little. "Sure. Just don't plan on doing anything else. We have company coming."

"Party pooper."

Joe snorted, his attention focused on drying off his lover. "Party pooper? I prefer reasonable. Sensible even."

Levon chuckled. "Oh sure. Now you want ta be sensible." Levon shifted his weight so that he could rest against the wall. "Think they'd decide ta go some place else if we locked the door and refused ta come out?"

Joe pursed his lips. "Doubtful. Knowing Aunt Rosa, she'd wait patiently for us to get hungry, and sandbag us once we decided to leave. And Maria... well, it wouldn't surprise me if she could pick the lock."

"Guess we better jus' face the music then." Levon sighed.

Joe made eye contact and held it. "Have I told you lately that I love you?"

Levon smiled, and leaned forward to let his cheek rest against Joe's. "Love you too, Joe." Levon whispered, before placing a kiss where his cheek had rested.

In the bedroom, Joe re-wrapped his Levon's ribs, and helped him put the knee brace back on. Levon turned his back to Joe, and began to dress. Joe gritted his teeth against the need to help, waiting to see if Levon would ask for help before he offered. Levon didn't.

"Stop glaring at me."

"How do you know I'm glaring? You're not even looking at me."

"I can feel it." Levon looked over his shoulder, and smirked.

"You couldn't ask for help?" Joe frowned at him. Stubborn. Independant. Stupid. Bound and determined to just struggle through it when all he has to do is ask. Would it kill him to just ask for help?

"Didn't need it."

Joe grudgingly admitted that he hadn't really needed assistance. It just took him longer to do it on his own, but he managed. As angry as it made him to watch Levon struggle, he was relieved that his lover had recovered enough to handle getting dressed on his own.

"Hey, Joe?" Levon turned to face Joe. "You have my bracelet?"

"Yeah. You asked me to hold on to it for you last night. Remember?"

"I remember." Levon shrugged on shoulder, and looked away. "I jus' feel weird not wearin' it. Like I'm missing something real important."

Makes that sound like he's confessing some deep, dark secret. "I know what you mean, Cowboy." Joe raised a hand to finger his pendant. He felt naked if he wasn't wearing it.

Levon's mouth quirked into a shy smile. "Know it won't fit on my right wrist with this ugly cast an' all, but I could wear it on my left. Would jus' feel better havin' it. Ya know?"

"I know." Joe walked to the bedside table, and pulled open the drawer. He pulled out the bracelet and offered it to Levon. "I put it in here last night."

"You were here?" Levon asked as he carefully placed the bracelet on his left wrist.

Joe felt his face get warm. "Slept here." He wanted to be as close to his lover as possible. He wanted to be somewhere that felt like Levon. That smelled like him. Since they hadn't spent a night together at his place since before his family arrived, traces of Levon were just too faint to be sufficient for him to want to stay there.

"I know I don't usually stay here if you're not here too. I didn't think you would mind. I mean, you gave me a key, but I really should have asked first, and I would have but--"

Levon held up a hand, cutting him off. "I don't mind, Joe. It's okay." Levon studied Joe for a moment, his expression affectionate. "Joe yer always welcome here, any time you want. Don't matter if I'm here or not. Was up ta me we'd be livin' together, an' there wouldn't be your place or my place, but our place. I'm sorry. I should have said somethin' ta you sooner."

Joe stepped forward and enfolded Levon in a hug, too overwhelmed to speak. They had never talked about living together, both of them understanding that the need to maintain the appearance of being normal working partners would require maintaining separate residences. He had been reasonably certain that Levon would not object to them living together, but this was the first time he had actually said as much.

"Thanks, Cowboy."

"Any time." Levon patted him on the shoulder, pulling out of his embrace to look him in the eye. "Maybe, when things settle down, we should look inta some way ta have a place together."

"I'd like that."

"Good." Levon took a deep breath and straightened his back slightly. "Let's go meet yer family." With that, Levon turned and limped out of the bedroom.

Joe sent a silent prayer heavenward that everything would go smoothly, but knowing his family Joe wasn't about to lay odds. He followed Levon, and walked a pace behind his lover ready to offer his help if Levon should needed it. Levon made it to the kitchen and paused to sniff.

"Smells good, Rosa. What is it?"

"Lemon pepper chicken, and fettuccine Alfredo."

Levon raised an eyebrow. He shot a speculating look at Joe as he moved to sit down at the table. "Didn't even know that was in the house. You go grocery shopping?"

Joe laughed lightly. "Naturally. If what you had in this kitchen, the first time I was here is anything to go by, I don't think you even know your way to a grocery store, much less what is in one."

Levon rolled his eyes. "Very funny."

Joe was about to respond to that when he heard a car pull up. He stopped Levon's movement to stand with a firm hand on his shoulder. "Doctor said for you not to walk any more than necessary. Sit. Stay. I'll get the door."

Levon snorted, and shot a disgusted look at Joe. "Sit? Stay? What am I, some kind of dog?"

Joe grinned. "Just keep Aunt Rosa company until I get back." He winked at Levon. "We'll discuss what you are later."

Joe headed for the front door and got there just as there was soft knock. He opened the door to see Carlo and Maria waiting, and a cab pulling away. "Come in. Come in. Dinner is almost ready."

Maria stepped inside, followed closely by Carlo. She took a deep breath. "Oh, it smells wonderful. Did you cook, Joey?"

"No. Aunt Rosa did." He waved a hand toward the kitchen, ushering them toward the table.

Maria took the seat next to Levon, her expression one of concern. "Levon, how are you feeling?"

Joe could tell Levon reined in whatever came to mind first when she asked that. He couldn't help but smirk. Bet he's tired of hearing that question. He watched Levon mentally shift gears.

"About like ya'd expect...stiff and sore, but it only really hurts if I try ta move too fast. Feel better jus' bein' home."

Maria looked down at his right arm. Levon had rolled up his sleeve, leaving his cast readily visible, and Rosa's eyes widened at the color. "Neon green. I didn't know they came in that color."

"Neither did I." Levon said dryly. "Wasn't what I pictured when the tech said green."

Maria nodded sympathetically. "Well, I suppose it could be worse. How long do you have to wear it?"

"Doc said three weeks."

Maria opened her mouth to ask another question but Rosa smoothly cut her off. "Enough questions, Maria. It is time to eat."

Joe smiled at Rosa's authoritative approach. Woman could have been a drill sergeant if she wanted. Rosa placed the food on the table, waving off Joe when he moved to help. "I can do this, Joseph. Sit."

Levon sniggered when Joe quickly took the seat on the other side of him. Joe raised an eyebrow at him, Levon whispered. "Sit. Stay. Good boy."

"Behave." Joe whispered back. He could feel a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth, when Levon responded with a soft "woof". He was pleased that Levon was feeling light-hearted, playful even. It went a long way toward easing his anxiety.

Joe smiled when he realized that Levon was playing on purpose. He was trying to help Joe relax. Joe gently patted Levon's leg under the table to let him know he appreciated the effort, and received a soft caress across his knuckles in response.

Carlo moved to sit next to Maria, leaving the seat at the head of the table open for Rosa. Rosa placed the food in the center of the table. She eyed the table critically for a moment. There were glasses on the table, but all were empty.

"What would you like to drink?"

"Water is fine for me." Levon stated. Joe knew he'd rather have a beer, but it wasn't a good idea to mix alcohol with medication. "There's white wine in the fridge though, if y'all want."

Rosa pulled a chilled Chardonnay from the fridge. She pursed her lips, studying the label. "I'm not familiar with this label. Is it a local wine?"

Levon's brown eyes twinkled for a moment, and Joe realized that the bottle Rosa held was Fat Bastard. It was a wine Joe had picked out of curiosity, and had developed a genuine fondness for. Levon had laughed out right when he saw the name the first time. The little hippopotamus on the label he had dubbed 'bubba.', and regularly referred to the wine by that name.

Levon answered Rosa's question with a straight face. "No, Ma'am. It's a French wine. As I understand it, the name is some reference ta a British expression that is used ta describe a rich, full-bodied wine."

Rosa shrugged. "Corkscrew?"

Joe bit his lip to keep from telling her where it was, letting Levon direct her to it. It wouldn't do for him to seem THAT familiar with is partner's kitchen. Rosa handed the bottle and the corkscrew to him to open it. He opened it and filled four glasses. Rosa retrieved a bottle of water from the fridge for Levon before joining them at the table.

Rosa bowed her head, and made the sign of the cross. Except for Levon, the rest of them followed suit. Joe knew Levon wasn't raised Catholic, so the sign of the cross was not likely to be something he understood or did routinely. He sent a look toward his lover telling him to just follow his lead. With a barely perceptible nod, Levon bowed his head, sat quietly, while Rosa said grace.

"How was the wine tour?" Joe asked, once grace had been said and they started eating. He figured Levon would appreciate having the conversation to be directed away from him and his health.

"Oh, it was very nice." Carlo answered. "I was surprised by the quality of wines available. Not to mention the size of some of the vineyards. We purchased a few bottles to take back with us."

Levon shot an "I told you so" look at Joe. "Been tellin' Joe for years that Texans can make good wine."

Joe snorted. "You don't think there is anything Texans can't do."

"Well, today there is definitely somethin' I can't do." Levon grimaced and pushed his plate toward Joe. "Do me a favor, will ya, and cut up my chicken."

Being ambidextrous, Joe never had a problem substituting one hand for the other. Levon, though, was strongly right handed. Should have realized that he'd have trouble with some simple things sooner than this. With a mental slap, he realized that while Levon could handle the fork with his left hand, wielding a knife to cut was another matter entirely. Joe deftly cut the chicken, and pushed the plate back.

"Thanks."

"So how large is your ranch, Levon?" Maria asked.

"Not big. Only bout thirty acres or so."

"Thirty acres?" Carlo looked stunned. "That's not large?"

"No." Levon shrugged one shoulder. "Not really. Not big enough ta do much with."

"In Chicago, you'd have to be rich to own so much land." Carlo stated, clearly impressed by how much land Levon had.

"Different land values 'tween here and there. An' how much is enough sort o' depends on what ya want ta do with it. " Levon sipped his water. "Got some ranches in the drier parts that span several hundred thousand acres."

"Why would anyone need so much?" Rosa asked, looking faintly confused. "It seems far to large for one person to use."

"Desert ain't real productive country. Takes a lot more land ta raise cattle an' horses when it only rains ten ta fifteen inches a year."

Rosa nodded. "I wasn't aware that Texas was so dry."

"Not all of it is, Rosa. If ya head up ta toward Louisiana way, it is more like the bayou. Got gators even. And most of the area along the gulf is pretty wet, but you get up 'round the panhandle and it gets dry. Same with the west end. Over toward El Paso it's jus' desert. Cactus, coyotes and snakes."

"Perhaps the next time I come to visit, I will drive so that I can see more."

"You planning another trip, Aunt Rosa?" Joe asked eagerly, already looking forward to having the opportunity to spend more time with her.

Rosa smiled. "I've thought about it. I would not mind coming to where it is warm when winter is hitting Chicago so hard." She shuddered. "Winter seems to get colder every year."

"Can't say I'd blame you." Levon gave Rosa a sympathetic look. "Don't really cotton to snow and ice either."

"Maybe we should see if some of the others would like to come down?" Maria suggested. "I'm sure Angie and Sal would love a chance to sit in the sun in January. She keeps talking about moving to Florida, and he'd like to do some deep sea fishing."

"I didn't know Sal wanted to do that."

Maria shrugged. "He just recently started talking about it. Friend of his went on a cruise and raved about the trip. Especially the fishing. So now he wants to try it."

Joe ignored the small voice that said he would know these things if he was still living in the same city. Important information was easily conveyed over the phone, and through letters, but small details often got lost. And it was impossible to get the chance to speak to everyone in the family. There were just too many of them.

"I'm sure Rafe would jump at the chance to come down again. He had a great time when he was here. Although, I seriously doubt Thomas would ever want to see Texas again." Joe commented, quickly pulling himself out of his thoughts about what he was missing before he could delve too deeply into it.

Conversation quickly took off discussing various relatives, and their preferences. Who would be willing to travel and who wouldn't. Places they would like to visit, and past trips taken. Names were bandied about in rapid succession. For the most part is was Joe, Rosa and Maria speaking, with Carlo adding occasional observations.

Realizing Levon hadn't spoken for some time, Joe looked over at his lover. He caught a look of confusion on Levon's face, and a faintly glazed look to his eyes. "Levon? Still with us?"

"I guess. Might do better with a score sheet though."

"Score sheet?"

Levon shrugged. "Or diagram maybe. Can't keep who is who straight in my head. Know everybody yer talkin' about is related somehow, but I don't really know who's a sibling, who's a cousin, which niece and nephew belong ta who."

Joe had momentarily forgotten that Levon hadn't even met most of the people they'd mentioned. And he'd never really explained his family tree and its many branches to his lover. Mentally reviewing the conversation he realized that there was no way an outsider could have possibly understood or followed most of it. We must have mentioned a good twenty different people.

Carlo chuckled, and tipped his head toward Levon with an empathetic look. "I know what you mean. In my family it is just myself and my two sisters. An' my mother was an only child, so the extended family I have is only from my father's side. Our family get togethers are small affairs compared to Maria's family. When I met them, I kept wishing for nametags. Or hoping they'd simply keep introducing themselves every time we met."

He smiled fondly at Maria. "We've been married over a year now, and I'm still meeting family members. I keep thinking I've met them all when more show up."

Levon shared a smile with Carlo. "You get 'em all figured out?"

"Oh no. I find myself just nodding and smiling a lot. I'm certain that many of her relatives believe me to be either a complete idiot, or mute. I can't make up my mind which is worse."

Levon laughed. He stopped abruptly with a hiss of pain, his arm moving to support his ribs. Joe reached behind him to rub gently at his back. "Okay?"

"Yeah. Jus' gotta... remember that... it hurts to laugh."

"Are you sure you're all right?" Maria looked concerned.

Levon answered her after taking a breath. "Yeah. It's not the first time I busted a few ribs. No big deal."

Maria frowned. "No big deal?" She shook her head. "No big deal is a paper cut. Broken bones are a big deal, Levon."

"It happens sometimes." Levon tried to brush it off. "Part o' the job."

Maria's eyes narrowed. "You've been hurt like this before?"

"A time or two." Levon answered her honestly.

She made eye contact with Joe. "Have you been injured on the job?"

Joe knew she was mentally picturing him in Levon's place, and there was genuine concern and fear in her eyes. As her big brother, there was a time when Joe was her hero, her protector from playground bullies, the person she could always go to when she got into trouble who would make it right. Joe realized she was beginning to understand that he was not invincible, infallible, or indestructible, and that realization wasn't one she was comfortable with. He looked away, unable to lie to his little sister, but not wanting to tell her the truth either. She correctly read his avoidance as a 'yes'.

"Why was I not told?"

"Don't take it personally, Maria. I didn't tell anyone in the family."

"Why not?"

"Because it was no big deal."

"What? Like his no big deal?" Maria waved a hand indicating Levon. "How badly were you hurt? And how often?" Both questions were asked quietly, almost as a plea.

Joe sighed. No way out of this, so I guess I'll just be honest. "A few bruises, Sprite. One concussion, and I got shot once or twice."

"Shot?" Maria's knuckles whitened as her grip tightened around her fork.

"Flesh wounds. No vital organs damaged, no bones broken, no emergency surgery. I wasn't even in the hospital for a day."

"Uncle Mikey said you'd be safe in Houston. This doesn't sound safe to me."

"Yeah, well, if I stayed in Chicago, I'd be dead. So Houston is a lot safer."

Under the table, Joe felt Levon's fingers brush his thigh. He captured them with one hand, and squeezed once. This topic didn't upset just Maria. A look at Levon's face, though, gave no indication of how he felt. Joe made a mental note to compliment his partner on his ability to look calm and unconcerned.

"Who looks after you when you're hurt?"

"I do." Levon interjected calmly. "Friends do that for each other. Wouldn't leave him in a lurch, same way he wouldn't leave me in one."

"But you have family that can look after you, Joey." Maria frowned at him. "If you ever told any of us, that is."

"I can't see you dropping everything to fly down here when I can take care of myself. And like Levon said, if I do need help, he helps me." Joe pointed out reasonably, hoping she would drop this soon, before she said something that made him lose his temper. Joe's eyes had narrowed at the implication that Levon was some how less able or less important because he wasn't a blood relative. How is it that Rosa can see Levon as family, but Maria misses it completely?

"If you quit being a cop, you could come back to Chicago. You could be close to the family again. Surely that is more important than some stupid job that could end up getting you killed."

Joe raised an eyebrow at that. "Excuse me?"

The tone of his voice warned her to tread lightly, but Maria ignored it. She leaned forwarded trying to convince him. "You could be lots of things, Joey. You're smart. You speak four languages, for crying out loud. You could go back to school, and finish getting your degree in law. You don't have to put yourself in danger for so little return. You don't have to be so far away."

Joe opened his mouth to respond, but Rosa beat him too it. "That will be enough, Maria."

"But..."

"I said, that is enough." Although not loud, Rosa's voice carried a whip like snap that commanded immediate attention and obedience. Joe hadn't heard her use that tone in a long time. He felt Levon stiffen next to him. His brown eyes looking from Rosa to Maria, clearly trying to gauge the outcome, but he didn't move to interrupt. Carlo for his part remained quiet. Joe gave him points for being smart enough to know to not interfere.

Rosa's dark eyes pinned Maria in place. "It is his life to live. Joseph has chosen an honorable profession, one that helps a great many people. By all accounts he is good at it. Very good. You will not judge the choices he has made, or his right to make his own decisions. You will respect his decisions, the same way he respects yours. "

Unable to maintain eye contact, Maria looked down at the table. "Furthermore, you are not so naïve as to believe that if Joseph gives up being a police officer, he will necessarily be guaranteed safe passage in Chicago. The world is not always a safe place. You are more than old enough to know that. And the LaFiamma family comes with some inherent dangers of its own. My husband, Daniel, was simply waiting on the sidewalk for the car to be brought around when he was shot and killed."

"I'm sorry." Maria offered contritely, her voice very small.

Rosa nodded, seeing she had made her point. She turned toward Levon. "My apologies, Levon. As guests in your home, we should not have made such a scene. It is terribly rude, and I can only hope that you will be willing to forgive us."

"S'alright." Levon dismissed her apology as unnecessary. "Yer comfortable enough ta be yourselves, and I tend ta think that's a good thing." He winked at Rosa, and gave her an understanding look. "Gotta make allowances for family."

He reached over toward Maria, and gently placed a knuckle under her chin. When she raised her head enough to look at him, Levon smiled gently. "I know where yer comin' from, Darlin'. An' I'm sure yer brother does too. So don't fret 'bout it. No harm done."

His voice held the same soothing tone he used to settle the horses. Joe could see Maria responding to it, the tension leaving her shoulders, and her posture easing into something less defensive. Levon pulled his hand away, but continued to make eye contact with Maria.

"Everyone wants their loved ones ta be safe. So the first thing ya think, when ya find out that he might get hurt, is find a way that it won't happen. Figure he can quit, come home and ya won't have ta worry anymore. Trouble is, yer used ta thinkin' of Joe as bein' safe with y'all, and that jus' ain't the case anymore. Might be it never was, ya jus' didn't know it. Bit like findin' out the world is round, when all this time you were sure it was flat."

When Maria smiled, Levon straightened slightly, and picked up his fork. "Now, that's settled. Let's get back to eatin' dinner. Rosa made a nice meal and it would be a real shame for it ta go ta waste."

Joe shook his head, amazed at how easily the situation was defused. Tension that could have been cut with a knife had just vanished like so much fog under bright sun. Never would have expected him handle a LaFiamma family squabble so well. But then, I really shouldn't be too surprised. I doubt arguments between him and his old man were ever this... civil.

Joe was vastly relieved when they managed to return to lighter topics, and restored the earlier good humor. Conversation stayed light, and focused on how Rosa, Maria and Carlo planned to spend the rest of their time in Houston. Joe had wanted to cancel some things they had originally planned. He didn't want to leave Levon on his own, but he knew better than to say anything.

One fight a night is enough. And I know he'll pitch a fit if I say something about staying with him while my family is here. He was upset just thinking he'd ruined my vacation. I don't want him to feel guilty.

He was saved from having to say anything at all when Maria and Carlo mentioned going to Six Flags Amusement Park tomorrow. Rosa shook her head, and said firmly, "I will not be going to that."

"Why not?" Levon asked. Joe knew his lover enjoyed the park a great deal, especially the free fall ride. He'd been the one to suggest it to Joe originally when Joe had mentioned his sister's love of roller coasters.

"Because they will eat horrible, greasy food, and ride things that go too fast, and spin too much." Rosa shuddered.

Levon chuckled. "I take it ya don't like roller coaster?"

"No, most definitely not. Or any of those other rides for that matter." She paused for a moment, considering. "Perhaps I could spend the day with you while the children make themselves sick."

"Don't see where that'll be much fun. I think you'd have a better time spending the day with yer family."

"Nonsense." Rosa smiled. "I could take you up on that ride you offered. I would much prefer riding a horse to risking life and limb on some mechanical death trap."

Having Aunt Rosa stay with Levon really would be a nice compromise. Would prefer to stay myself, but at least he wouldn't be alone, so I don't have to worry that he's doing things he shouldn't. Aunt Rosa will let him get away with even less than I would. And I can spend some time with Maria...and Carlo.

Levon cast a quick look around the table waiting to see what the others would say. Joe quietly hoped no one would say anything against it. When no one offered objections, Levon shrugged one shoulder, still looking a bit hesitant. "If yer sure that's what you want ta do, then by all means, you're more than welcome."

"It's settled then. Joseph, Maria and Carlo can go enjoy all those noisy, nauseating rides, while you and I enjoy saner, safer things. We can all meet up again for dinner. Assuming any of you can eat after spending all day at that horrible place, eating junk food."

When dinner was finished it was Joe, Maria, and Carlo who cleared the table, and did the dishes. Levon had moved to help, but Joe shook his head. Very quietly Joe reminded him, "Doctor said for you to not walk any more than you have to. So just sit." Levon had sighed but remained seated.

Joe kept a covert watch on his partner. That he hadn't argued with Joe was not a good sign. Joe noticed the appearance of fine lines of strain around his eyes, and slight tightening of his jaw, that usually signaled when Levon was tired or hurting. Joe frowned realizing it had been over six hours since he'd last taken any medication for pain.

He was at a loss as to how to ask his family to leave. He knew Levon would refuse to take his medicine with them here. Given that the stuff will likely knock him out again, I can't say that I blame him. For one thing, it will likely remind Maria again that he was injured, and he won't want to upset her. And for another, just because they're my family doesn't mean he'd want them hanging out in his house while he's in a drug induced stupor. Hell, I wouldn't want them hanging around MY house while I was in that state.

Joe caught Rosa glancing at Levon. She pursed her lips in thought, and her dark eyes met his. She smiled at him, and Joe realized that she knew what he was thinking.

"Maria, Carlo, if you are ready, I would like to return to the hotel." Rosa stated. "I realize the night is still young for you, but for me, it is time to settle in for the evening. Joseph, if you would be so good as to call for a cab."

"Sure thing, Aunt Rosa." Joe was quick to grab the phone and make the call before anyone could offer objections.

The kitchen was once again immaculate by the time the cab arrived. Rosa gave Levon a kiss on the cheek. "I will see you tomorrow, Levon. Thank you for having us for dinner. It was lovely."

Levon looked a bit bemused. "Rosa, you made dinner. I ought ta be thankin' you."

Rosa's grin in response to that gave Joe a glimpse of the young woman his aunt used to be. "Yes, well, it was still lovely." She laughed lightly and quickly gathered up her purse, ready to leave. Maria and Carlo also said their goodbyes, after double checking times for when they would get together tomorrow.

Joe saw them to the door and breathed a sigh of relief when they were gone. He knew he shouldn't be quite so glad to see them go, but he couldn't help it. Evening went well, and I wanted them to go before the other shoe dropped. Not that it would necessarily, but God knows one more bombshell, I just could not handle.

He pushed himself away from the door, and headed back to the kitchen. Levon raised an eyebrow at him. "Okay if I get up now?" There was no hostility in the question, more resignation than anything else.

Joe smiled. "Yeah, you can get up now."

"Good." Levon got to his feet, a little shaky. Joe was quick to help steady him.

"You okay?"

Levon rolled his eyes, but Joe noted that he didn't shake off his assistance. "Yes, Mother. Jus' stiff."

"Uh-hunh. Sure." Joe didn't believe that for a minute. He helped Levon down the hall. His limp was more pronounced than earlier, and Joe was certain Levon couldn't have made it down the hall unaided. After making a quick stop at the bathroom to take care of the usual nightly rituals, it was on to the bedroom. Joe shook two pills out of the bottle he'd left sitting on the nightstand.

Levon grimaced, and shook his head. "Don't need 'em."

Joe raised an eyebrow. "I know you're hurting."

"Not so bad, I need those."

Stubborn, pain-in-th-ass. Doesn't know what's good for him. "Take one." Joe offered as a compromise. "It'll help you sleep."

Levon frowned, and considered it. Taking a breath, he nodded. "Jus' one."

Joe offered him a pill and a glass of water. Once he downed both, Joe helped him out of his shirt. Joe knew that when Levon was hurt or overly tired he sometimes had trouble keeping warm. So he really wasn't surprised when Levon shivered, and slid under the covers, opting to keep wearing the sweats he had on.

Joe stripped and slid in next to his lover, moving in close, mindful of his bruises and broken ribs. Levon sighed softly and snuggled in. Joe breathed in the scent of his lover, and felt the tension beginning to ease from his shoulders.

"Kind o' early for a night owl like you, ain't it?" Levon asked softly.

"Are you saying you want to sleep alone?" Joe responded in a quiet whisper, wondering just what it was about a dark bedroom that made a person speak quietly.

"Hell no." Levon answered around a near silent yawn. "Hate sleepin'... without you."

Joe smiled, and began running his fingers through Levon's hair. "That's what I thought, so don't worry about it being early for me. I'm okay right where I am." More than okay really.

"You... okay with... tomorrow?"

"It will be fine."

"But are... you okay... with it? Didn't mean... ta ruin yer vacation."

"My vacation is not ruined." Joe couldn't believe he was still worried about that.

"Know it... weren't what... ya planned."

"Very little in my life has ever gone according to plan, Cowboy. I've learned to be flexible. Besides, sometimes things work out better than what I'd planned. Like you and me. I didn't plan that, and I'm sure as hell not sorry."

Levon tightened his grip briefly. "Me either."

"Good." He felt Levon relaxing and becoming all but boneless. Levon's breathing was deep and even, but Joe could tell he was fighting sleep. "Go to sleep, Levon."

"Pushy, ain't ya?" Amusement was evident in Levon's voice.

"Very."

"Sit. Stay. Roll over."

Joe chuckled. "Sleep."

Levon sighed. "Gonna have...to learn...some new...tricks."

Joe wanted to tell him that he didn't think there was anything wrong with the tricks he already knew, but didn't want to encourage any more conversation. So he started to hum a lullaby very softly instead, continuing to run his fingers through Levon's hair. It wasn't much longer when he knew Levon had fallen asleep. Joe let himself just enjoy being next to his lover for awhile before following him. He'd worry about tomorrow when it got there.

Levon studied the chessboard and contemplated his next move. Rosa had planned an excellent strategy but he wasn't totally convinced that he was beaten just yet. If he could just position a few pieces the right way, he could still win. Assuming, of course, that she wasn't aware of his counter measures. He'd just have to be careful.

This was their third game, and Levon smiled, suddenly reminded of playing with Joe the first time during the hurricane that brought them together. Wonder if he knows she's a better player than he is. Bet he don't.

"What?"

"Pardon?"

"You're smiling. Why?"

Levon shrugged. "Was just thinking 'bout playing chess with Joe."

"You've played with him?"

"Oh yeah. A time or two."

"You win."

It wasn't a question, but Levon answered anyway. "Yep. Not always mind you, but most of the time."

Rosa laughed, delighted. "He is not a bad player, just unfocused. And he seldom thinks as far ahead as he should."

"He's gotten better lately." Levon smiled. Always said a little incentive went a long way. They had made it something of a contest when they played. Winner got to choose the place and position for their next round of lovemaking. Levon knew full well that it was the only way he could have ever convinced Joe that making love in the hayloft of the barn was not a bad way to spend a Sunday afternoon.

He chuckled remembering that Joe hadn't really objected to getting dirty that time. Although, he was more than willing to admit getting cleaned up had been almost as much fun as getting dirty had been. Rosa raised an eyebrow at him, silently asking him to explain what was funny. He just shook his head, unwilling to even try.

"Do you play often?"

"We try ta play whenever we get a chance."

"Good. He could use the practice."

"Did you two ever play?"

Rosa shook her head no. "I've watched him play with Michael many times, but he and I have never played each other. It was something he shared with his uncle. I didn't want to interfere."

Levon nodded at that, and moved his knight. It felt weird to be using his left hand to do it, but he still felt clumsy trying to do things with his right, and probably would until he got used to the weight and feel of the cast. Stupid, ugly thing. He was already tired of it.

"Joe told me you used ta take him and the rest of the kids ta the Art Institute."

Rosa smiled warmly at him, even as she studied the board and planned her next move. "Yes. That was our thing." With care she moved her queen to capture his knight.

Levon casually moved a pawn. Rosa moved her remaining bishop to protect the knight being threatened by the pawn Levon had moved. Levon smiled as he used his rook to capture her queen.

"Checkmate."

Rosa's breath hissed out a soft sigh of frustration. She regarded him with narrowed eyes. "You are better at this than you led me to believe."

"I said I could play. You never asked me how well."

She scowled at him. "That is two games to my one. And you let me win the first game."

"No, I didn't." Levon had used the first game to test her skill, but he had not let her win. It was a déjà vu moment. Joe had accused him of the same thing the first time they had played. Gotta wonder if the whole LaFiamma family all think the same way.

"Another game?"

"Sure. Might as well play until the others get back."

Together they set up the chess pieces for a new game. Rosa, Maria and Carlo had shown up at the ranch shortly after breakfast. Joe had left with his sister and brother-in-law not long after, if not eager, at least more or less willingly. It would take them over an hour to get to the park, but Levon was sure they would be there in time for when it opened.

Levon knew Joe would have a good time at Six Flags, playing with Maria and Carlo, even though he was reluctant to leave. When Joe had tried to back out, Levon had made damn sure that he couldn't change is mind. Joe needed to enjoy being with his family while they're here, not sitting round the ranch fussing over Levon. And it wasn't like he'd be all on his own anyway. With Rosa staying there was no good reason for Joe not to go. Especially when Levon figured that Joe needed the chance to get to know Carlo.

To Levon's way of thinking, Carlo was just a kid. The only way to know if he was really voicing his own opinions, or just parroting things he'd heard, trying to integrate himself with the group, was to take the time to get to know him. The best way to do that was for Joe to spend time with him.

Levon had learned a long time ago that people were seldom all one thing or another. People could, and often did, hold widely disparate opinions on a lot of issues. A person might think the death penalty to be okay, but not abortion. Or believe same sex relationships were an evil, but not see a problem with having multiple wives. Nothing in this world was ever quite as black and white as we often wish it were.

Levon also knew that how someone behaved around family wasn't necessarily how they were around friends or strangers. He figured that meeting a much loved and talked about older brother, had to be tough. There had to be a lot of expectation to be met and dealt with. Joe had said Carlo was an up and coming member of Uncle Mikey's organization. Levon wondered if that might not have affected both Carlo's outlook and his behavior. The mob was riddled with stereotypes just as much as, if not more than, the police force. Carlo wouldn't be the first person to play up to those images as a way of fitting in, or trying to figure out how to handle a situation.

His own interactions with Carlo, although limited, made him think that Carlo was a nice enough guy. Maybe not open and accepting of same sex relationships, but that didn't necessarily mean he wouldn't be a good husband to Maria. He evidently loved her a great deal. By all accounts this trip had been her choice, and Carlo had let her plan most of it. Levon was sure the sculpture he'd purchased, simply because Maria liked it, had cost a pretty penny. And he certainly knew when to keep his mouth shut at dinner last night, not interfering, even though the expression Levon had seen, clearly indicated he would have loved to have done so. Levon figured that had to count for a lot, because very few people were smart enough to know when NOT to say something.

Levon was careful not to voice his opinion. He figured it was up to Joe to decide for himself how he felt about his new brother-in-law. Levon's only interest in the whole situation lay in how it affected his partner, and he was fairly certain that the effect would be better if Joe could find some common ground with his sister's husband. He was hoping that by spending the day with Maria and Carlo, Joe would find some level of acceptance. And if not outright acceptance, then tolerance.

Levon did not want to be the thing that came between Joe and his family, any member of his family. Some small part of him still believed it would have been better to have simply taken the week off and disappeared. He wouldn't have enjoyed being separated from Joe, but he would have survived. With him out of the picture, Joe could have had a nice, normal visit with his family. Unfortunately, that was no longer an option.

Never one to dwell for long on what could have been done, or should have been done, Levon decided it was far better to focus on the situation as it was. That meant he had to make sure Joe had solo time with his family, time that he could devote to just them.

Levon was fairly certain that Joe needed to spend time with Maria, to learn about who she had become while he was away. She'd had just turned twenty when he left Chicago, and a lot had happened in her life over the past four years. He needed time to get to know the man Maria had chosen, and maybe learn what it was about Carlo that made her think he was the right choice. So Levon had pushed hard for Joe to go to Six Flags and have a good time. It hadn't been easy, but Joe did leave.

Of course, he hadn't left without admonishing his lover to behave, and follow the doctor's orders. And just to be certain that Levon followed those orders, he passed on the written instructions that Dr. Marsh had given him to Rosa. Levon knew he should have torn those up when he had the chance.

Despite her earlier claim that riding horses was better left to younger people, she did spend several hours or so riding Fooler around the pasture. And did an admirable job of putting the mare through her paces. Levon had watched from the back porch, after being forcefully reminded he was not to be walking anymore than necessary.

When he would have gone to the barn anyway, Rosa brought out the big guns, guilt. She told him that Joe had left Levon in her care, and that he would be terribly upset with her if anything should happen to him. Levon had rolled his eyes at that. He'd been in trouble with is partner before, and probably would be again, but he readily gave in to Rosa, not wanting to stir up any trouble between Joe and his aunt. And not that he would ever admit it, but just walking from the bedroom to the porch was about all his right leg could handle. It was better than the day before, but not by much.

He put in a call to his neighbor, Grady, and politely requested that he saddle Fooler for Rosa. Grady spent the morning in the barn taking care of the chores Levon couldn't do, and waited around, keeping Levon company on the porch. They passed the time talking about the weather, horses, rodeos, and just catching up on the neighborhood gossip.

Grady made sure all the tack got returned to its proper place and that Fooler was taken care of, when Rosa finished her ride. Not that Levon didn't trust Rosa to handle it, he just didn't think she should have to. Rosa invited Grady to stay for lunch as a way of saying thank you. Grady had left with a new appreciation for Italian cooking and a promise to be over the next day to take care of the horses so Levon wouldn't have to worry about it.

Having finished setting up the chessboard, Rosa glanced at the clock on the mantel. "How much longer before they return?"

Levon shrugged one shoulder. "Hard ta say. Could be a few minutes or a few hours." He smiled. "Tired of the quiet already?"

Rosa flashed a quick smile at him. "No. Just wondering how much longer I will have it to enjoy." She tipped her head toward the board on the table. "So when did you learn to play chess?"

"When I was little. My granddaddy liked ta play. An' Mother Minnie does to." Levon pointed to a black and white photo hanging on the nearby wall. "That was them as a young couple." He pointed to the pictured next to it. "An' the other one is about twenty-five years later." He paused for a moment. "That one woulda been taken 'bout three years 'fore Granddaddy died."

Rosa stood and walked over to the wall. Levon had seen her looking at the pictures earlier, the way most newcomers did. Regular visitors rarely paid any attention to the wall full of photos. He figured Rosa was too polite to ask about them, but assumed she was curious. Levon was reasonably certain that her volunteering to spend the day with him was not entirely altruistic.

She wanted to know more about the man her nephew was involved with. Find out what it was about him that made Joe want to be involved with him. The only way she would get the chance to really talk with him would be if they spent some time alone. An' those pictures would be the best way to let her ask what ever it is she wants to ask. Reckon she's been waitin' all day for a good opportunity.

"Who is this?" Rosa pointed to a picture of Levon and Bobby Wilton, arms around each other's shoulders, laughing for the camera.

"That's Bobby Wilton. We were best friends in high school. Played football together in college." He decided to leave off the more recent history. He preferred to remember the Bobby in knew in college and not the man he became later.

"This one must be your mother. I can see a bit of family resemblance." Rosa lightly tapped the glass. "She was beautiful." Rosa turned to look at him. "Joseph told me she died when you were very young."

"I was eight."

"I'm sorry." Her expression was contrite. "I should not have..."

"S'alright." He smiled easily, letting her know he really didn't mind talking about his mother. He'd gotten over the hurt sometime ago. Still miss her, but it just don't hurt like is used to. "An' you're right. My momma was a beautiful woman."

Rosa tipped her head in acknowledgement. "It must have been hard to lose your mother at such a young age."

Levon smiled wryly. "Well, it wasn't easy. But it weren't too bad. I had Mother Minnie so it wasn't like I was all on my own."

Rosa's eyes roamed freely over the pictures. Levon guessed that she was looking for one that might be his father. He wasn't going to point out that his father wasn't there, or discuss why not. He just hoped she wouldn't ask. It wasn't a topic he was prepared to discuss.

Levon breathed a sigh of relief when she pointed to another photo. "Who is this lovely woman?"

"That would be my wife. Caroline."

Rosa raised her eyebrows. "You are divorced?"

"No, Ma'am."

Her eyes narrowed, a look that reminded Levon of Joe when he was getting ready to unleash his displeasure. "Separated?" Rosa questioned softly.

He took a deep breath, and swallowed hard. Thinking about Caroline still hurt, like a dull ache he'd gotten used to living with. It had eased over the past few years, but it was still there. He knew that Rosa wouldn't let it go without an explanation, and he felt he owed her that much. Wouldn't do for her ta think I was anything but faithful ta Joe.

"Joe must not have told ya that she was murdered." Levon swallowed hard. Even after all this time it still hurts ta think it, much less say it. "Would be almost five years ago now."

Rosa went absolutely still, her face losing some of its color. "No... he didn't mention that."

Levon ran his left hand through his hair. "Probably wouldn't have said much to you." He looked at her with an empathetic gaze. They both had the sudden, violent loss of a loved one in common. "With your husband being killed... Joe wouldn't have wanted ta upset you by bringing up somethin' so...," Levon shrugged, "so similar."

Rosa nodded hesitantly, accepting that logic. "Did you...did you love her?"

Levon smiled sadly. "Wouldn't have married her otherwise." He sighed quietly. "Although, I suspect that were she still alive, we wouldn't be together any more. Was a lot of fire an' ice in our marriage."

Levon cocked his head to one side as he considered something that had just occurred to him. "Funny thing is... I think I understand what was wrong 'tween us a whole lot better since Joe and I got together. Better than I ever did while she and I were married."

Rosa moved back to sit down so that she faced Levon. "I would have assumed that since you are now involved with my nephew that what went wrong between you and your wife would be obvious."

Levon studied Rosa. Her comment could have been nasty, or flippant, but he knew she was just describing the situation as she saw it. "Wish it were as simple as me bein' interested in men that was the problem. Unfortunately, it wasn't that simple. See... I never even considered someone else once I asked her ta marry me, an' we said our vows. I promised ta forsake all others. Promised till death do us part, an' I meant it."

Rosa smiled gently, understanding. "You take your promises seriously."

Levon blushed slightly, not sure why he was embarrassed by that. "Yeah. I do. Not right to give yer word if you don't plan ta keep it. Or aren't willin' ta do what it takes ta see it through."

Rosa smiled at that. "Very commendable. Not many people these days appreciate what it means to make a promise."

He cleared his throat slightly, uncomfortable with her praise. Rosa's next question showed that, even though she could sense his discomfort, she wasn't ready to change the subject. "How long were you married?"

"Almost twelve years." He sighed softly, and picked up his queen from the chessboard. He played with the piece trying to organize his thoughts. He really couldn't find fault with Rosa's questions. He knew she wanted to find out if he was someone she could approve of letting her nephew get involved with. Oh he knew she liked him, but that didn't necessarily mean that she thought he would be the right person for Joe. Best way to show her might be to share some of my past.

Levon gently traced the carved lines of the queen with his index finger. He carefully returned the queen to her proper place on the board. If he could have gotten up and paced he would have, but he already knew Rosa wouldn't let him. Just face the music, son.

"Guess you could say Caroline was my first love. We knew each other from the time we were kids. Started datin' when we were freshmen in high school. Even went ta the prom together. Never really lost touch even when we sort of went our separate ways in college. Got back together when I was staying with Mother Minnie, after I hurt my shoulder. Just sort o' seemed natural that we'd end up together. Like that was jus' how it was supposed ta work out."

Levon frowned and glanced at Rosa. "We'd known each other for so long, I think we sort o' just assumed we really knew each other. Truth is that in a lot o' ways we were strangers. Sort of forgot that people aren't always who we think they are. Don't know if it makes any sense, but I sometimes think she wasn't in love with me, but that she was in love with the person she thought I was."

Levon shifted, and leaned back to rest against the back of the couch. He looked out the window, letting the familiar scenery wash over him. He wasn't sure why, but it was comforting, and made it easier to speak. "I don't think she was really prepared to be a cop's wife. She hated the weird shifts, the long hours, and the lousy pay. Didn't like me getting so... guess the right word would be... obsessed, with my cases. An' I never really understood just how terrifying it was for her to know I was out on the street likely doin' somethin' that could get me killed. Don't think it really hit her. I mean, REALLY hit her, until the first time I got hurt on the job."

Levon rolled his shoulders trying to ease the sudden stiffness that had appeared. "Wasn't bad." He held up a hand, forestalling anything Rosa might have said. "Got knifed. A few stitches was all I needed. But it just sort o' brought home the fact that my job was never gonna be nine to five, completely safe, or amount to much more than what it already was. Knowin' that it bothered her, I tried not ta talk about the job. But when ya spend so much time an energy at it... there really isn't a lot left over to talk about. And when I didn't talk about the job, Caroline figured I was keepin' things from her. Was sort a of a lose, lose situation."

He sighed. "Truth is, there wasn't a lot we could talk about. Me and Joe can talk about anythin' and everythin'. Sometimes we're so in tune we don't even need words. But me and Caroline... it was like we were from different planets, or were speaking different languages. Couldn't seem to make that connection and really understand."

Levon shrugged, and shot a rueful expression toward Rosa. "Funny how she and I could have so much history... so much in common, and couldn't really talk to each other. Seems like we spent a lot of time talkin' at each other, or around each other rather than focus on what was really important." He frowned and shook his head. "Did any o' that make sense?"

"Yes." Rosa's reply was quiet, as though she were afraid of interrupting, but wanted to make certain he knew she was following the conversation.

Levon nodded, relieved that she understood. He'd never really tried to talk about this with anyone. He had only gone to see a shrink when the brass forced him to, but at that time the wound was just too raw, and he couldn't talk about Caroline. There was too much guilt and sorrow for him to be able to express clearly how he felt. And talking to a total stranger was just not something he could do. It was easier to shut down, and hide until he could handle it. He had basically been encased in his own world of self-imposed isolation until Joe LaFiamma appeared, and dragged him back to the real world kicking and screaming.

"The final straw for her, I think, was when the partner I had as a beat cop ended up having ta take disability. Crushed his left femur in a car accident while chasing a suspect. Damn near lost the leg."

Levon winced remembering the argument he and Caroline had the same night as the accident. It was the first of many. "Was after that when things really got... difficult. She wanted me to quit. More she pushed, the harder I resisted."

Levon took a deep breath. "Arguments always seemed to run in circles. If I really loved her I'd give up bein' a cop. If she really loved me she wouldn't ask me to quit doin' the one thing I believed I was really good at. Weren't no way to really win that, and we just made each other miserable."

"With me and Joe... we argue a lot, but it's usually jus' about work stuff. Know this is gonna sound weird, but when we argue... it's got a purpose. We're goin' somewhere with it. Tradin' ideas, thoughts and point of view. We don't run in circles like Caroline and I did."

Thank God for that. Don't think I could handle it if we fought that way. Had enough o' that to last me a lifetime.

"An' it isn't often that things ever get really nasty between him and me. Lord knows we've got more than enough ammo if we wanted, but we both try not to let it ever get personal. An' I don't know how, but we always seem ta know when ta back off, or when we jus' went too far. Got a nice amount o' give an' take between us."

Levon shot a sheepish glance at Rosa from under his lashes. "Sometimes, I argue jus' cause I like to see him get all wound up. Like the way his eyes flash when he's mad."

Rosa chuckled. "I believe that his father, Tony used to do things like that to Sofia, Joe's mother. Joe has her eyes, so even though he has never looked at me with such anger, I am familiar with the look your are referring too."

"My first clue that I might more than just like him as a friend and partner was when I realized I was looking for ways to provoke him just to see him bristle up like a porcupine. Like that he pushes so hard. Brings out the best, and sometimes the worst, in me. But he don't ever back down. Jus' takes it all in stride and keeps going."

Levon sighed again very quietly. "I finally understood how hard it was for Caroline. Joe gets just as focused as I do... if not more so. A bit like a dog with a bone. Jus' won't let go. If I weren't workin' right along with him, I'd probably get just as frustrated and angry as Caroline used to get with me. An' since we're together, we don't have those arguments about the job being more important or keepin' secrets. We both know where we stand with each other."

Levon smiled and shrugged one shoulder. "Everythin' in my life is jus' better with him in it than it ever was without him." Don't even want to think about what it would be like if I'd never met him.

"When Joe got hurt awhile back.... I really had an epiphany o' sorts." Unable to sit still any longer, Levon got up and limped to the window. He crossed his arms against his chest and leaned against the wall. He pitched his voice so Rosa could still hear him. "Never been so scared in my whole life. Didn't really hit me until it was all over, but when it did," Levon took a deep breath, "well, it was a bit like bein' run over by a truck. Jus' the thought that he coulda died..."

Levon shivered, and swallowed hard. "Had to keep remindin' myself that everythin' worked out okay. That he was still here with me, and even though he got hurt, he would heal. Had to come to terms with it bein' part o' the job for him the same way it was for me. Didn't want to have the same arguments with him that I had with Caroline."

Levon smiled sadly. "First time in my life, I could totally understand her point of view. An' I finally really understood Caroline's fear, and why we kept havin' the same argument over and over. If I had known then what I know now..."

Levon left that open-ended, not even sure what would have changed, what he might have done differently, if he really had known then. He loved being a cop, and the only way to relieve Caroline's fear would have been to give it up. It saddened him to realize that he might not have loved her enough to give it up for her.

Rosa moved to stand next to him. She rested a hand gently on his shoulder. He accepted the comfort of that simple gesture.

"Course, for me, it ain't so bad, cause I'm right there with him. I can back him up, can keep an eye on him...she didn't have that choice. If I had to sit at home and wait to hear he'd been killed on the job... well, I don't think I could have handled that even half as well as she did. An' I sure as hell couldn't have done it as long as she did."

"This is why you understood Maria's position last night?" Rosa asked softly, her hand gently kneading the tense shoulder she'd rested it on.

"Yeah." Levon raised his hand to pat Rosa's. "Knew what she was thinkin'. Knew what Joe was thinkin' too. Was weird ta be able to actually see both sides o' that argument. Didn't reckon that they needed ta get into that."

"You handled that far better than I did." Rosa sighed softly. "I have worked very hard to make certain that my nieces and nephews could choose for themselves what they wanted. That they did not HAVE to be involved with the family business if they didn't want to be. There is a whole world out there for them to explore and be a part of. A world that doesn't revolve around the LaFiamma family."

Levon heard Rosa take a deep breath, and squeezed her hand lightly once. "So when Maria starts talking about him quitting and comin' home, you think she's underminin' all yer hard work."

"Something like that." Rosa chuckled. "Being here has been good for Joseph. He may not realize that, or even appreciate it, but I can see the difference it has made in him. I would hate for him to throw all that away."

I know Rafe liked it here, but that ain't the same as thinkin' it's a good place for Joe ta be. Most o' his family talks 'bout what he's missin' by bein' here. Don't remember any o' 'em sayin' they thought it was a good thing for him ta be so far away.

Levon couldn't help but think of Rosa as an ally, and reveled in the warm feeling that gave him. It was nice to know that at least one member of Joe's family didn't think his being in Texas was the equivalent of being exiled to hell. And honestly thought his being in Texas was a good thing.

Rosa patted his shoulder. "Shall we get back to the game?" She waved a hand toward the chessboard.

Levon nodded. "Sure. Might as well." He made his way back to his seat and eased himself into it. He could ignore the dull, almost constant throb of his arm and ribs. His hip, though, tended to send sharp, swift reminders if he moved unwisely, and he could feel his knee throbbing in time with his pulse. His right leg didn't appreciate his earlier sudden movements.

Levon took a deep breath and let it out slowly. He closed his eyes for a moment, letting his body adjust and relax. Don't care what the doctor said, sittin' 'round doin' nothin' just makes it worse. Need to move a bit more and work out the kinks. Maybe tomorrow, when I don't have a babysitter, I can work some of 'em out.

He opened his eyes to see Rosa studying him critically. "Have you taken any of your medication?"

"Yeah."

"When?"

"Yesterday."

"I meant today, Levon." She sent him a quelling look, letting him know she was not amused, and Levon sighed. He considered lying, but knew he wouldn't get away with it. Reminds me o' talkin' to Mother Minne. Could never get away with lying ta her either.

"No. I didn't take any today."

"I see." Her tone clearly said she didn't.

"Don't like takin' pills." Levon stated, knowing it was a futile to try and explain. "Besides, I didn't need 'em."

"Well, from the looks of you, I would say that you need them now." Rosa shook her head, and went to the kitchen.

Levon knew she was going to come back with two pills and a glass of water. He eyed the pills she offered warily knowing a full dose would probably knock him out. He took them anyway, figuring he'd be unable to talk Rosa into letting him just take one. Levon had a lot of experience at picking his battles, and he knew he'd lose if he fought with Rosa. She's worse than Joe.

Levon made a mental note to flush the remainder of the pills as soon as he could find a way to do it without getting caught. Joe would be pissed if he knew Levon had deliberately tossed them. He suspected Joe knew he would try to get rid of them. That was why he had put them in the kitchen and not left them in the bedroom where it would be easier for Levon to do away with them unobserved.

Rosa took her seat with a satisfied smile, and moved a knight for her opening gambit. Levon set aside the now empty glass, and focused on the game. He cast a quick glance at the clock, and figured they would probably have more than enough time to finish this game before Joe got back.

Even though he told Rosa he wasn't sure when they'd be home, he was fairly certain that Joe would not stay gone for too much longer. He gave Joe another hour, maybe an hour and a half. Levon was looking forward to having him back.

Joe closed his eyes, and laid his head back against the bench trying to recover his sense of equilibrium. He'd forgotten how dizzy riding a rollercoaster could make him feel. Not that he didn't enjoy it, but after riding it some ten times in a row, he was smart enough to know that he shouldn't push it any further, or he'd be tossing his lunch. Maria, on the other hand, had been more than ready to ride it again. He had waved her and Carlo off, telling them to get in line, and he'd join up with them at the end of the ride.

He better understood why Aunt Rosa still referred to them as children. Man... never would have thought a few years could make such a difference. Joe could almost hear Levon's voice in his head pointing out, with a smile, that ten years was more than just a few. Maria was barely twenty-three years old. Somehow, Joe had never been conscious of the difference in their respective ages when he lived in Chicago. He never had any trouble keeping up with her or even out doing her then.

With a fierce determination he decided he would not let today make him feel old. Levon was older than he was by a few years, and he knew his lover would have ridden the damn roller coaster another time. Hell, Levon would never have gotten off the damn thing. No... it would have been the free fall ride that he likes so much.

Joe shuddered thinking about that particular ride. Falling six stories had never been his idea of a good time. He had never been able to figure out what it was about that particular ride Levon liked so much, but it was definitely his favorite. With a quiet sigh, Joe decided that knowing his limit was a sign of maturity, and he resolutely ignored the voice in his head that said, "Yeah, right."

He'd had a surprising amount of fun today. He hadn't expected to. He'd expected to spend the day worrying about his partner, but somehow, just knowing Aunt Rosa was keeping an eye on him had eased that concern considerably. Joe smirked thinking about Levon spending the day with Rosa.

Couldn't have asked for a better nursemaid. He won't get away with anything. Damn good thing too. And those pills better still be there when I get back. I'll kill him if he managed to dump them while I was gone. Told Aunt Rosa not to let him know where they were.

The day had proved to be a real eye opener in more ways than one. Joe had been astonished to find that he and Carlo actually had a few things in common. He had been prepared to tolerate his presence for Maria's sake, but found that he actually enjoyed spending the day with both of them.

Joe shook his head. He still wasn't sure if he really liked Carlo or not, but at least he didn't hate him. Still think he's a bit of an ass about some things. But hell, Carlo is only a year older than Maria. Still just a kid really.

Joe stood up, and casually walked over to where the passengers would be exiting from the roller coaster. Maria and Carlo were in the first seat. Joe shook his head. They were laughing like little kids and if he were to guess they were talking about riding it again.

He waited for them by the gate. "It's time to head home." He hoped a preemptive strike would avoid any argument.

"Oh c'mon, Joey. Just once more?"

Joe rolled his eyes. "No."

Maria's lower lip protruded slightly.

"And don't even start with that." Joe schooled his features to look stern. "That look didn't work when you were six, and it isn't going to work now."

Maria glared at him. "Party pooper."

"Uh-hunh." Joe grinned at her. "Tell you what? I let you explain to Aunt Rosa why we're late for dinner and we can stay as long as you like."

Maria sighed. "That's just mean, Joey."

Joe laughed. He knew she wouldn't take his offer. No one in the family was ever late for dinner if they could help it. There was hell to pay if they were. It was a LaFiamma family tradition for dinner to be family time. Everyone was to be seated at the table, ready to say grace or you had better have a good excuse for missing it. And as far as Aunt Rosa was concerned the only thing that qualified as a good excuse was something on the order of a natural disaster of biblical proportions.

In less than ten minutes they were safely tucked in the Jimmy and headed for the ranch. Half an hour later Joe glanced in the rear view mirror and smiled. Maria was slowly listing to one side. It was reassuring to know that no matter how much she might have grown up, she still tended to fall asleep on the way home. Joe had expected her to, and it was the reason he'd suggested Carlo ride up front.

"Hey, Sprite?" He called softly.

"Yeah?" Her response was barely loud enough for him to hear, and she didn't bother to open her eyes.

"Why don't you lay down back there? You'll be more comfortable."

Maria nodded. She kicked off her shoes and stretched out on the seat. Being so short, the bench seat easily accommodated her in a way it never would someone Joe's height. Carlo turned around, and covered her with the blanket Levon kept, thrown over the back of the seat.

He smiled at Joe when he settled back in his seat. "She played hard today."

Joe chuckled. "Sort of figured she would."

Carlo nodded. "This was a good idea." He tipped his head slightly. "Thank you."

Joe nodded. He drove in silence for several minutes, not sure just what to say to Carlo. If Levon were here he'd get a kick out of this. Me... at a loss for words. Bet he'd mark his calendar.

Carlo glanced over at Joe. "You don't like me. Do you?" He asked quietly.

"I don't really know you well enough to really make that call." Joe hedged, not sure if he should be totally honest. He also kept his voice low so as not to disturb Maria.

Carlo snorted. "You make a living in a profession that requires split second judgment calls." Carlo turned to look directly at Joe. "I'd appreciate it if you would just be honest."

"Okay." Joe took a deep breath. "It's not you that I don't like." Not exactly a lie there. I mean he's a likeable enough guy, except for his fucked up views on same sex relationships. "It's really more about what you do for a living."

"Is that a professional or personal dislike?"

Joe pursed his lips, understanding how Carlo might see where it was his being a cop that made the difference. "Both."

Carlo frowned, clearly confused. "I don't see how that can be an issue. I mean your whole family is involved in what I do."

"Not the whole family, Carlo." Joe was quick to point out. "Have you ever told Maria just what it is that you do for Uncle Mikey?"

Carlo shook his head. "No. She wouldn't understand."

Joe glanced over at Carlo, his eyes pinning the younger man for just a moment before returning to the road. "Why not? I mean, she's a member of the family, right? You expect me to understand it, so why wouldn't she?"

"Women never understand these things."

Joe snorted. He had learned a long time ago that the "fairer sex" was more than a match for men intellectually. And they were often capable of far greater ruthlessness. He knew it wasn't a matter of Maria understanding as much as it was a matter of her approving. Joe knew Carlo knew that as well.

Carlo sighed. "I did tell her that I didn't want to work for Mikey forever."

Joe raised an eyebrow. "And?"

"Maria was all for me doing something different. She doesn't really like the idea of me working for Mikey. Thinks it's too dangerous. Thinks I could end up getting killed or spending my life behind bars."

Well, she isn't wrong about that. Between the feds and the locals the Mob has taken quite a few hits in the last few years. Hasn't kept people from just disappearing if they know too much, or are in the wrong place at the wrong time. At least not yet. I would really hate for Maria to end up a widow, or spend her life making conjugal visits. Not exactly the life I'd want for my baby sister.

"How did you get involved with Uncle Mikey in the first place?" Joe had wanted to ask that question ever since he'd talk to Christina about the man Maria was marrying.

"My cousin, Sam, is a bookie. I needed a job one summer, and I started working for him." Carlo shrugged and turned to stare out the window. "Was just small time stuff, you know? Running errands and answering the phone, that sort of thing."

Carlo rubbed on hand over his face. "Then one day, I get a chance to meet the big man. Michael LaFiamma. I doubt he even remembers meeting me then. I was just sixteen, and Sam asked me to set up the room for a meeting. Mikey shows up with a few bodyguards, and he had this... air about him. Couldn't take my eyes off him. Knew right then that Sam was really small time by comparison. Was no mistaking who was in charge of that meeting."

Joe nodded. He was familiar with how Uncle Mikey could command attention just by breathing. Joe had seen it himself enough to know first hand what it was like. There was no doubt in anyone's mind when meeting Michael LaFiamma that he was not someone to be trifled with. Hell, most of the family all but bows when he walks into the room.

Carlo shrugged, and shot a wry look at Joe. "I guess I wanted to be that, ya know? Have people just automatically call you sir. Have total strangers say excuse me even when you were the one at fault. Be able to walk anywhere and know that you could do anything you wanted and no one would tell you no."

Joe sighed. He could understand the attraction. He'd grown up with it, not understanding until later that it wasn't always respect, but fear, that made people react the way they did. And he found out quickly that fear was often justified. "There's a price for that."

Carlo chuckled sadly. "So, I'm beginning to realize. The requirements of being a part of that inner circle aren't quite what I expected." He looked quizzically at Joe. "You know... you're not what I expected either."

Joe glanced over at Carlo. "Is that a good thing, or a bad thing?"

"I'm not sure."

"Might help if you told me what you were expecting." Joe offered.

Carlo pursed his lips, and his fingers fiddled nervously with something in his pocket. "I was expecting someone... more like... well like Vinnie. Almost everyone in Maria's family says you two are a lot alike. But to be honest, I just don't see it."

Joe considered that for a moment. Vinnie was Joe and Maria's youngest uncle, the baby of previous generation. Vinnie was only eight years older than Joe, and sometimes seemed more like a brother than an uncle.

Joe could see where Carlo might have expected him to be a bit like his uncle. They looked a lot alike, and were often mistaken for brothers when they were younger. He and Vinnie did share a lot of character traits. They had a similar sense of humor, the same taste in clothes, the same passion for fast cars. Vinnie was the one to suggest the Cobra to Joe when he was car shopping years ago. He hadn't had to work too hard to sell Joe on it.

But on some fundamental levels, their basic personalities, their outlook on life, the way they related to people, the value they placed on relationships, Joe and Vinnie were totally different. Vinnie was Uncle Mikey's right hand, a made man, having worked for his older brother almost from the time he learned to drive. He took the easy route deciding not to buck with tradition. Whereas Joe chose to push himself, and accept the challenge of finding his own way. And there was an edge to Vinnie, a coldness about him, that Joe wasn't really aware of until he was old enough to head off to college. And once he started school, Joe became even more aware of the differences between them.

"You're not the only one to think that Vinnie and I aren't all that much alike. Aunt Rosa never thought we were."

Carlo sighed heavily. "She doesn't like me either."

Joe couldn't really refute that statement. He suddenly understood why his partner let silence speak for him so often. There were times when nothing else really worked as well.

"What would you do if you didn't work for Uncle Mikey?"

Carlo shrugged. "I'm not really sure."

"Given it a lot of thought, then, have you?" Carlo glared at Joe, but Joe wasn't fazed. He'd gotten harsher looks before, and probably would again. "Look, if you're serious about getting out, then do it. Don't just try and sell that song and dance. You don't have to be honest with me. But you sure as hell have to be honest with Maria. If you just told her you wanted out to pacify her, you made a huge mistake."

"I didn't just tell her that!" Carlo hissed. "I meant it." He glanced behind him, checking to see if Maria had been disturbed by his outburst. She was still sleeping soundly. "It isn't that easy. You know that."

"Yeah, I do." Believe me. I do. Joe shook his head. "I also know if you wanted to quit, Uncle Mikey would let you."

Carlo snorted. "Maybe. Could be he might think I know too much to be allowed to walk away." Carlo's eyes were bleak when he looked at Joe. "I know where bodies are buried. And I don't mean that metaphorically."

"Thought you might." Joe sighed. Uncle Mikey, and even Vinnie, had always been careful to keep him from knowing too much. They did that with all of his siblings, and even their own children. It was safer that way. But Carlo was a working member of the business, not just family. He was bound to know things, and Joe knew all too well how difficult having that knowledge could make his decision to leave. He'd only barely escaped that fate himself. But Uncle Mikey had stood by his decision to make a life for himself.

"Would you use that knowledge?"

Carlo shook his head. "Hell, no. I'm not that stupid. Besides, I do owe Mikey a measure of loyalty. I'm not looking to get out by making a name for myself as someone who took down the LaFiamma Family."

"Does Uncle Mikey trust you to keep your word?"

"I like to think so."

"Then tell him you want out. Tell him why. And promise to keep your mouth shut."

Carlo chuckled. "That simple?"

Joe took a breath, and smiled. He could hear Levon saying, 'K...I...S....S. Keep it simple, stupid. Life only has to be as complicated as you choose to make it.' Words to live by. "Yeah, well, sometimes it really is just that easy."

"What about the rest of them?"

"They do what Uncle Mikey tells them to. It's why he's the boss. He tells them to leave you alone, and let it go, then they will."

"I'll think about it."

Joe nodded. He knew this was not a decision to be made lightly, and he really hoped Carlo made the right one. He did find it reassuring to know that Carlo had at least thought about getting out. His assessment of the younger man went up a peg or two. Joe didn't want Maria to end up mourning the fate of her husband the way Aunt Rosa had. And he really didn't want any more of his siblings involved in the family business, even secondarily. The rest of the trip was made in silence.

Pulling into the ranch, Joe breathed a silent sigh of relief. It would be good to see Levon. Even though he was sure Rosa would have kept an eye on Levon, that didn't necessarily mean Levon had done what he was supposed to. Hell, I'm with him almost every day and that doesn't keep him out of trouble.

Carlo was already waking up Maria, and Joe left him to it. The look he got from Carlo let him know that he'd like a few minutes alone with his wife. So he simply got out of the Jimmy, with a nod to Carlo, and headed for the house.

He stepped inside the door, expecting to hear Rosa and Levon talking, or have Levon greet him at the door. The only sound he could hear was the radio quietly playing in the kitchen. He could smell something cooking, but he was instantly wary when he didn't hear anyone.

Joe's sense went on high alert, and he was reaching for his gun, when from down the hall Rosa stepped out of the bedroom. He started down the hall toward her. She had her finger to her lips, urging him to be quiet. "Levon is sleeping." She whispered.

"He's okay?" Joe asked, immediately concerned.

"Yes, Joseph. He's fine." Rosa smiled gently, reassuring him. "I managed to get him to take his pills about an hour ago. I convinced him to lay down a little while after that."

"Those pills have a kick to them." Joe commented, remembering what Levon had said the night before.

"Indeed." Rosa nodded. "I can see why he was so reluctant to take them. But I think a little rest will do him good."

Joe would have headed for the bedroom to check on Levon himself, but Rosa stopped him with a hand on his arm. "Let him sleep, Joseph. You can wake him when we are ready to eat."

She steered him toward the kitchen. "Where are Carlo and Rosa?"

"Outside. Figured they could use a minute or two for themselves."

Rosa cocked head, considering that, but didn't ask why. "I wasn't sure you would make it in time for dinner."

Joe looked at her, stunned. "You know we wouldn't miss dinner."

Rosa smiled, her eyes sparkling. "I know you would not mean to. I seem to remember you and your sister getting carried away once or twice before and losing all track of time."

Joe rolled his eyes. "It was only once. And we learned our lesson." Man did we ever. Thought I was lucky to get away with my head still on my shoulders.

Carlo and Maria entered several minutes later. From the look on Maria's face Joe guessed they might have been discussing a seriously weighty subject. However, Maria smiled, and immediately launched into telling Rosa about their day. Rosa listened and laughed in all the right places, but Joe knew she would be cornering Maria the first chance she got to find out what, if anything was wrong.

Rosa checked on dinner while Maria talked. She directed Carlo to set the table, while she and Maria took care of the finishing touches. She smiled at Joe and sent him down the hall to wake Levon.

Joe slipped quietly down the hall. He stepped into the bedroom, and made sure to securely close the door behind him. Joe didn't want to be interrupted or surprised, especially when this was the first chance he would have to spend some time, albeit limited, with his lover. Don't need anyone else walking in on us. We've done that enough times already.

Joe smiled as he studied Levon. Levon was lying on his back, atop the blankets, sleeping soundly. His breathing was deep and even, his whole body totally relaxed. Knowing that his lover had gone most of the day without taking his painkillers, Joe found it reassuring that he couldn't see any obvious signs of pain or distress. He was grateful that Rosa had taken such good care of the other half of his soul, and made a mental note to thank her later.

The fading light of the setting sun played over Levon's features, lovingly caressing his face, and highlighting his blond hair. Joe had long ago come to the conclusion that the sun simply loved Levon. He always seems to be bathed in light. Even on a cloudy day, the man just glows. Joe absently wondered if Levon only seemed to glow around him.

Aunt Rosa said I lit up around him and when I talk about him. Maybe it works both ways. Kind of hope so. Would be nice if we had that in common.

Joe stepped forward, and leaned down to run his fingers through Levon's hair, brushing a stray curl off his forehead. His other hand tenderly cupped Levon's face, thumb gently caressing the cheekbone it rested on. Levon sighed softly, and whispered Joe's name. Joe sat down gently on the edge of the bed. He leaned in to place a kiss on Levon's lips.

The kiss started out chaste, a warm hello after spending the day apart was what Joe had intended. But it wasn't long before Levon's lips parted under his, and Joe's tongue slid easily into that familiar, well-loved grotto. He reveled in the simple pleasure of being able to taste his lover, drinking in the flavor the way he would a fine wine. Man always tastes so good.

After a moment, Joe pulled back, unwilling to go further with his family just down the hall, and Levon's recent injuries. Better stop this now or I won't be able to later. Joe smiled down into sleepy brown eyes that were beginning to darken with desire. "Hey there, Sleeping Beauty."

Levon gave him a disgusted look. "Ain't no beauty." His voice was hoarse whisper, roughened from sleep and passion. Joe shivered slightly hearing it. That voice got to him every time.

"I'll be the judge of that." Joe gently caressed Levon's jaw line, letting a finger ghost down his throat until he could feel Levon's pulse beating strongly. You are beautiful, Cowboy. Very beautiful. "Have a good nap?"

"Didn't wanna nap, but Rosa made me take those damn pills."

Joe couldn't help it when his smile widened at that. Sounds like a disgruntled child. Bet she didn't let him out to play either. Wonder if he'll eat his vegetables.

"You feel like getting up or do you want to sleep some more?"

Levon sighed. "You gonna stay with me?" His eyes made a blatant invitation, leering suggestively at Joe.

"Wish I could, Cowboy. But Maria, Carlo and Aunt Rosa are in the kitchen. They are setting the table for dinner as we speak."

"Damn." The curse was said without any real heat, but Joe could readily appreciate the sentiment. He wouldn't mind just curling up next to Levon and settling in for a good long time.

"We'll have time after they leave."

"Promise?"

Joe nodded. "You have my word on it."

"Good." Levon rubbed a hand over his face. "Help me up, will ya?"

Joe felt a twinge of concern, and something must have shown on his face. Levon patted his arm. "Ain't nothin' wrong, Joe. I'm jus' stiff. Don't think I moved after I laid down."

Levon glared at Joe. "Hate takin' those pills. I'm not takin' any more o' 'em. Rather just hurt than feel so...disconnected."

Joe silently promised that Levon would take them if needed, he'd make damn sure of that, but he wisely chose not to say anything aloud. He just offered a hand to Levon and helped him to his feet. He quickly realized Levon hadn't been lying about being stiff. Normally when he offered a hand to his partner it was little more than a courtesy, not really necessary. This time Levon genuinely needed his help to get to his feet.

Levon ignored Joe's efforts to steady him on his feet, and slid between Joe's arms to lean against his chest. Joe's arms automatically curled around his partner in a hug. Levon sighed deeply and wrapped his arms around Joe. He rested his head on Joe's shoulder.

"That's better." Joe heard Levon whisper. Joe had to agree. Unfortunately, it didn't get them any closer to the kitchen, and his waiting family.

Joe rubbed his cheek against Levon's hair, enjoying the feel of silken curls against his skin. "Come on, Cowboy. Dinner is waiting."

"Yeah, yeah." Levon sighed, and pulled away with obvious reluctance. "What are we havin'?"

"From the smell, I'd guess lasagna."

Levon stepped back, his lips quirked upward in a half smile. "Gonna be as good as yours?"

Joe smiled. "Probably better."

"Okay." Levon moved slowly toward the door. Joe noted that his limp was less pronounced, but he wasn't sure if that was because Levon was feeling better or if it was a lingering side affect of the pain pills he'd taken earlier. He stayed close to Levon just in case he needed help.

"Yer hovering, Joe." Levon commented dryly, before giving him a sly look as they made their way down the hall. "Jus' cause I needed ya to get out o' bed don't mean I'm gonna fall on my ass."

Joe shrugged. He knew he was being a bit protective but didn't really care. "Aunt Rosa would be very upset if anything happened to you." He made a put upon face, thrusting out his low lip and letting it quiver. "She'd yell at me if I let you fall."

Levon chuckled. "Can't have that now, can we?"

"No, we can't." Joe grinned. "Besides being close to you has other advantages." Joe let his hand slide down Levon's back, coming to rest on the curve of his ass. He stroked once before patting Levon and dropping his hand. Levon shook his head, and wagged a finger at Joe in a silent warning, but he was smiling.

Once in the kitchen, they took the same seats they had the previous night. Joe was vastly relieved that conversation stayed light, with none of last night's tension. Levon and Maria cheerfully argued about the merits of their favorite rides at the park. Carlo occasionally added his input to the debate, as did Joe, although neither of them was as passionate about it as either Maria or Levon.

Joe was glad to hear that Rosa had managed to keep Levon in line while he was gone. He had been momentarily concerned when she mentioned riding, thinking Levon might have felt honor bound to saddle Fooler for her. Walking to the barn, even though it wasn't far, was definitely against Dr. Marsh's instructions. And lifting a heavy, western saddle with a broken arm and cracked ribs was not a good idea. Rosa was quick to let him know Grady had been by to help out.

Once the events of the day had been talked about, conversation naturally flowed toward what they would be doing tomorrow. Joe found himself wanting to opt for something sedate, but waited to see what the others would suggest. So far we'd tackled the art museum, racing stock cars, Levon getting hurt, wine tours for Maria and Carlo, and last, but not least, Six Flags.

"I want to do a little shopping while we're here. See if Houston has anything I can't get in Chicago." Maria offered.

"Joseph, would it be possible to see where you work?" Rosa asked.

"Sure." Joe shrugged on shoulder. He had no problem with taking them to the station and introducing them. He was secretly pleased that she wanted to. Her support of his chosen profession meant a great deal to Joe. Probably wouldn't hurt to check in too. Make sure nothing is going on that either Levon or I need to know about.

"Perhaps we could visit there first, and shop afterwards?" Rosa offered, looking at Maria. "I doubt many of the shops will open much before ten o'clock anyway."

"That's fine with me. Carlo?"

"I'm on vacation, Love. I'm fine with whatever you want to do." Carlo smiled, and brought one of her hands to his lips to place a kiss on the back.

"I'll just meet you at the hotel around..." Joe paused. "What do you say to just having brunch? Say around ten? We could head out from there afterwards." A later start would give him time to spend with Levon. Something he wanted to do for more than one reason.

Maria nodded. "Oh that should be alright." She smiled broadly. "Carlo isn't any more of a morning person than you are Joey." Carlo just shrugged, but didn't deny it.

"That would be fine, Joseph." Rosa smiled warmly. "Now, why don't you and Carlo see to the dishes." When Levon would have risen to help, Rosa stopped him with a hand on his arm and a shake of her head.

Levon sighed. "Yer spoilin' me, Rosa."

Rosa lifted one shoulder in a move too graceful to be just a shrug. "Everyone deserves to be spoiled now and again. Just sit still and enjoy it while it lasts."

Maria, Carlo and Rosa left soon after, saying their goodbyes. If either Maria or Carlo thought it odd that Joe gave every appearance of spending another night at the ranch, with Levon, neither one said anything. Joe decided not to question that acceptance, but to just take it at face value.

After making sure the door was locked he made his way back to where Levon was still seated at the kitchen table. Joe pulled two bottles of water from the fridge before he sat down, offering one to Levon. Levon grimaced as he took the bottle.

"Rather have a beer."

"I know, but this is better for you."

Joe sat for a moment and just enjoyed the feeling of being at the table with his lover. They routinely caught up with each other at the dinner table, using the time to decompress from the office, and reconnect on a personal level. It was something they hadn't been able to do the past few days, and Joe missed it.

"You have a good time today?" Levon asked, sipping at his water.

Joe smiled. "You couldn't tell from what I said earlier?"

Levon shrugged. "Jus' checkin'."

Joe chuckled. "Yes, I did. And learned a bit about Carlo on the way home."

"Really? Do tell."

Joe went into detail about the conversation he had with his brother-in-law about how he'd gotten hooked up with Mikey and his desire to do something else that didn't involve organized crime. Levon listened intently, head cocked, expression thoughtful. "You think he was serious about leaving your uncle's business?"

"I hope so."

"Would Mikey really just let him leave?"

"Carlo wouldn't be the first one to have voluntarily left with no negative consequences. I can't see Uncle Mikey trying to force him to stay, and if Carlo can be trusted to keep his mouth shut, then it should be easy enough."

"Fair enough." Levon smiled slightly. "So... you still plannin' on eatin' dinner at Andre's tomorrow?"

Joe took a deep breath and nodded. "So far that is still the plan." In another two days his family would be heading home, and Joe was still in the dark as to how Maria would feel about his relationship with Levon. Levon had been right when he said hanging in limbo simply wasn't an option for Joe any more.

"I've thought about just telling her out right about us and letting the chips fall where they may."

Levon raised an eyebrow. "But?"

Joe shrugged. "But I haven't made up my mind yet." He raised both hands at though balancing an imaginary scale. "Still weighing the pros and cons."

Levon nodded his head in understanding. "Big decision. Some high stakes.... one hand you get to share with her, on the other you lose her." Levon frowned slightly. "You don't have to, ya know? Could just leave it be. Rosa's okay with us... and that's more than you did have. Don't have to push it if you don't wanna."

"I know." Joe smiled warmly at his lover. "I want to."

Levon nodded. "Okay. Let me know how you wanna play this out, and I'll back ya all the way."

"Thanks, Cowboy." If I was ever in need of a reason to love this man, then I just got it.

"Wanna tell me why yer meetin' them so late tomorrow?" Sharp brown eyes watched him closely.

"I'm not a morning person."

Levon snorted. "That hasn't stopped you from startin' the day early before."

Joe sighed. His fingers fidgeted with the label on his bottle of water. "I wanted the chance to spend some time with you."

Levon made a go on motion with his left hand. "And?"

"You don't think that would be enough?" Joe raised his eyebrows.

"Oh, I know it's enough. Know it ain't all of it either."

Joe grimaced. Trust him not to miss a trick. "You'll be on your own tomorrow."

"Ah." Levon sat back. "You wanna keep an eye on me."

Joe reluctantly nodded, not wanting to upset his lover, but not willing to lie either. "I know you can take care of yourself, but it's only been a little while ago that you were in the hospital. And there won't be anyone here to..."

Levon held up his hand, stopping Joe. "Grady will be by tomorrow. Won't be on my own. Leastwise not all day. An' if I need anythin' there are at least a dozen people who would be willin' ta help out that aren't any further away than a phone call."

Levon smiled warmly, and reached across the table to take Joe's hand. "Course, none of them are as good company as you are, or quite as much fun ta be with, but I can make do without you for a little while."

Levon's long, graceful fingers caressed the palm of Joe's hand. "Don't want you miss out on time with yer family. They aren't gonna be here too much longer. An' I'll be here when they're gone."

Joe brought Levon's hand to his lips, and kissed his knuckles. "You almost weren't, Cowboy." Joe whispered. He hadn't forgotten how he felt when Joanne told him how fast the car had been going when it struck Levon. For just a moment he had been certain that Levon would never be here for him again. He came very close to losing it then, and probably would have if it hadn't been for Rosa.

Levon pulled his hand away, and got up from the table. He circled around to Joe's seat, and sat in Joe's lap. Joe's arms automatically encircled his lover, pulling him closer. Levon laid his head on Joe's shoulder.

"It's okay. I'm okay."

Joe sighed, and breathed in Levon's unique fragrance. He was comforted by the warm, solid weight in his lap, and the feel of Levon's hand on his neck. "I know. I know."

"Okay. Since ya know that, why aren't ya leavin' early tomorrow?"

Joe smiled wryly. "I've gone shopping with Maria before. It's an exhausting undertaking. Would be best if all of us were well rested."

Levon chuckled. "She worse than you? Find that hard ta believe."

"Watch it." Joe slapped Levon lightly on the ass. Levon wasn't really the shopping type. He was more the sort to have something specific in mind, go get it, and leave. Joe preferred to browse and search, enjoying the time spent looking almost more than the actual purchase. Needless to say that after one shopping trip together, they had never gone together again afterwards.

"To be honest, I don't think we'll be spending that much time at the office. Won't take more than an hour to show them around, do the meet and greet stuff. So there isn't any reason to start the day early. And even if you were completely healthy, I would still want to spend time with you." Joe dropped a kiss in Levon's hair. "Especially if you were completely healthy."

Levon snuggled in closer evidently satisfied with Joe's reasons. "Wanna go ta bed an' you can show me?"

Joe hesitated. "Are you sure?" The last time Levon had been hurt this badly, Joe had adamantly refused to participate in their usual love making for fear of Levon more pain. A month of abstinence had been difficult for both of them.

Levon pulled away just enough to make eye contact. "Long as we go slow, don't see why not." He grinned. "Might have ta try doin' things a little different is all."

"Oh what a hardship that would be." Joe laughed lightly. He had always enjoyed it when they experimented. Wouldn't hurt to find another, gentle way to love him. No, it won't hurt at all.

Rosa sat down in one of the chairs provided in the spacious dressing room with a grateful sigh. She had forgotten just how much her niece enjoyed shopping. It wasn't so much the need to purchase something that apparently drove Maria, but rather the search. Even though she had been through numerous stores, tried on countless outfits, and an ungodly number of shoes, she had yet to actually buy anything. Rosa shook her head, a bit bemused by it. It is a good thing I made sure to wear comfortable shoes or I would not have made it this long.

The four of them had spent just under an hour at Reisner. Rosa had enjoyed the visit. In particular the fact that Joe seemed to be both well liked and respected. She found it reassuring that he had found a place for himself as a police officer, a place where no one doubted or questioned his loyalty, ability, or commitment. His family connections didn't seem to be an issue in Houston the way she knew they had been in Chicago. As far as his coworkers were concerned, Joe was just another cop.

While they were visiting at Reisner, Joe had fielded repeated questions about Levon's health. Something Rosa secretly found amusing. Not one of the other detectives apparently saw anything wrong with the close nature of Joe and Levon's relationship. No one questioned Joe being Levon's nurse maid, driving his vehicle, staying at the ranch, being listed as his next of kin, or any one of a dozen other oddities that were decidedly more intimate than what could be expected of two men who were merely working partners.

Joe had mentioned to Rosa, when they talked about his relationship with Levon, that they had told only two other people of their commitment to one another. Having met most of the detectives of the Major Crimes Unit, Rosa could better understand how it was possible for Joe and Levon to become involved, and have their friends and coworkers be none the wiser. It wasn't that they were unobservant or ignorant, but merely unquestioning, accepting things at face value. The friendship between Joe and Levon had been firmly established long before they became lovers, and no one thought of anything between them as being more than just very good friends.

Rosa was relieved to know that they hadn't been forced to repress or completely stifle their affection for one another as so many other same sex couples were forced to do in public. Ever tactile, Joe would never have been able to handle not being able to touch Levon. Joe and Levon couldn't hold hands or kiss in public, but evidently no one questioned a pat on the arm or a friendly nudge of a shoulder. No one thought it odd that they spent their free time together either. So while it wasn't necessarily ideal, it was still better than most situations.

Rosa's thoughts were interrupted when Maria stepped out of the small cubicle to model her latest potential purchase. Joe and Carlo had left them alone to wander through the men's section. Rosa was reasonably certain that neither man wanted to be asked to volunteer an opinion on yet another outfit that would only be rejected. Realizing that this was an opportunity for her to talk to Maria alone, Rosa decided to use the time to find out what weighty subject Maria and Carlo had talked about last night.

"What do you think, Aunt Rosa?" Maria spun around to show off the royal blue raw silk dress she was wearing. The top was reminiscent of a peasant blouse with graceful, billowing sleeves, while the skirt flared just enough to allow for easy movement, hanging long enough to reach just above Maria's knees. The wide belt at the waist served to emphasize her tiny waist and highlighted her hourglass figure.

"It is lovely, Maria." Rosa answered, amazed at what a beautiful woman her young niece had become. She has come a long way from her tomboy days. It is a shame, Sofia is not here to see this.

"Come sit by me for a moment." Rosa patted the seat next to her. Even though it was a request, Rosa managed to make it sound like an order.

Maria sat down hesitantly. "Something wrong, Aunt Rosa?"

Rosa smiled. "No child. Nothing is wrong. I merely wish to ask you something, and I find conversation easier if I do not have to look up."

"Okay." Maria's blue eyes narrowed nervously.

"What was it you and Carlo talked about yesterday... before you came into the house for dinner?"

"Why?"

"You had a look on your face." Rosa tipped her head. "Is there something wrong? Perhaps, I can help."

Maria sat back with a heavy sigh. "I don't know." She waved a hand in a vague gesture. "I mean nothing is really wrong. Carlo was talking to Joey about leaving Uncle Mikey's organization."

Rosa raised an eyebrow. This was news to her. "He wishes to quit?"

Maria's lips quirked upward in a half smile. "Yes. He and I have talked about it before, but never in concrete terms. Evidently he told Joey that he wanted to leave, and Joey seems to think he could."

Rosa considered that. Carlo spoke to Joseph... hmm... interesting. I wouldn't have thought they liked each other well enough to discuss such topics. Although, there are a limited number of people Carlo could talk to about quitting the family business. And even though he was never actually involved with it, Joseph is an excellent choice.

Rosa studied her niece. "And the problem with him quitting would be?"

Maria frowned, her blue eyes troubled. "Carlo thinks that if he quits we would have to leave Chicago."

"Ah." Rosa could understand how that would upset her young niece. Very few of the family had left the Chicago area. In fact, she could count on one hand the number that were more than two hours away by car. "Where do you plan to go?"

"No one said we were leaving yet." Maria snapped.

Rosa quelled her with a hard look. "You do not want him to stay with your uncle. Even though you have not said as much to me, I know this to be true. And I also know that if the opportunity presents itself, you will take it. Even if it means leaving Chicago."

Rosa softened her glare and smiled gently. "Life is a series of tradeoffs, young one. You want Carlo to be safe, to have a career that does endanger you or your children, should you have any, but that will not be an option if he continues to work for your uncle."

Maria sighed. "I know."

"So, where do you plan to go?"

Maria shrugged, helplessly. "At this point the choices are endless. It really depends on where Carlo will be able to find work."

Rosa nodded. She realized that much of what Carlo did for her brother wasn't the sort of thing one could readily put on a resume. And nearly anyone that Mikey could recommend or provide as a reference would likely be connected in some fashion, which would defeat the whole purpose.

"Carlo has family in California. Distant cousins that work on developing real estate in San Francisco." Maria shrugged. "We've talked about heading out there since it seems like the best choice. Opportunities are good for me there if I choose to teach."

Because California had such diverse ethnic minorities, there was always need for teachers who were multilingual. Like Joe, Maria had learned to speak Italian around the house. She also spoke Spanish, although she did not speak it as well as her brother did. Rosa was sure that with a little practice, Maria would develop the same degree of skill with it that Joe had. A shame that Maria did not learn one of the oriental languages as well.

"We've also talked about New York and Miami." Maria sighed. "Make a clean break and go somewhere without family for either of us."

"What do you prefer?" Rosa asked.

"What I would prefer is to not have to leave at all... but since that doesn't really seem to be an option, I am thinking California would be the best choice. If Carlo can get some experience working there, we could always pursue other options later. The weather there is milder than in Chicago, and it still has a change of seasons. Not like Miami. I don't think I could handle the heat and humidity that I hear that Miami gets. And I could do without hurricanes. "

"I don't really think New York is a good idea." Maria wrinkled her nose in obvious distaste. "I know I've only been there once, but I didn't like it. And the family business is present there. That could prove to be a problem."

Rosa nodded. New York would not have been a good choice. Michael's organization is centered in Chicago, but there are branch offices. And there are rivalries that could make trouble for Maria and Carlo. Especially if they knew he had only recently left Michael.

"It would appear that you have given this a great deal of thought." Rosa commented. Far more than could have been discussed in the short time you had last night.

Maria looked away. "We've talked about it even before the wedding. Carlo has even talked to his cousin, but he was hesitant to delve to deeply into it before the wedding. I think he was afraid that if he told Uncle Mikey he wanted out then, that Uncle Mikey might have called off the wedding."

Rosa cocked her head slightly, thinking about that. It was a slim, but realistic possibility. That might have indeed been the case. Mikey had been thrilled to have his niece marry Carlo, in no small part because he genuinely liked the younger man, and he was an up and coming member of his organization. Mikey had considered Carlo a good, stable marriage prospect, someone with a future who could provide for his niece. He might not have responded favorably at the time to Carlo wanting to quit before the wedding if for no other reason than it would leave him unable to support a family.

Now that Carlo was a bone fide member of the family, and assuming his reason for quitting was to ensure the health and well being of Maria, and any future children, Mikey's position would likely be more understanding. Mikey had never been one to encourage his family to be involved in the mob, nor had he discouraged their involvement. It was simply an option open to each of them for consideration. One of the reasons Mikey was so well respected was that he did not use his position as head of the family to trample on the rest of them. He had always tried to allow his siblings, and their children, make their own choices.

Maria looked a bit sheepish. "And I wasn't ready to even consider leaving home. Not then."

"And now?"

"Now... after seeing Joey, it doesn't seem quite so bad. I mean, he's managed to make a life for himself. He has a place here. Good friends, especially Levon."

You have no idea, young one, just how good a friend Levon is. They are so much more than friends. Perhaps you will know just how much more before this trip is over. Rosa refocused her attention on her niece.

"Joey seems to be happy here, and he's doing okay. Even considering the fact that he's been hurt...he still seems to be all right. You were right. He wouldn't be any safer in Chicago than he is here."

Maria squared her shoulders and lifted her chin. "If Joey can do it...well, I can to. I could handle San Francisco. Carlo and I could make a life there and be happy."

Rosa smiled, and patted Maria's knee. "You can do anything you put your mind to. About that I have no doubts."

Maria blushed. "Maybe. At least I won't be on my own the way Joey was. And, it isn't like I can't come home to visit."

"Indeed. You will always be welcome." Rosa squeezed the knee under her hand. "And perhaps I can come visit you. Continue my travels and see more of the country."

"Oh, Aunt Rosa, I would love that." Maria sat forward and hugged Rosa.

"Good." Rosa grinned. "Now that we have settled that... are you going to buy this dress? Or shall we continue the hunt?"

Maria laughed, and got up to check her reflection in the mirror. She twirled once. "You know, I think I might get this one after all."

Maria slipped back into her cubicle to change back into her own clothes. Rosa glanced at her watch and wondered if Joe and Carlo would expect them to be ready so soon. Maria hasn't left a dressing room in under half an hour all day.

They left the dressing room, stopping to pay for Maria's dress at the nearby counter before going in search of their male companions. Rosa spotted Joe browsing through a rack of silk shirts. His fingers idly stroked each shirt testing the weight and feel of the fabric. She didn't see Carlo anywhere.

"Joseph?"

Joe looked up and smiled. "Hey. That was fast."

Maria held up the garment bag she had in her right hand. "Found something I wanted this time." Maria glanced around. "Where's Carlo?"

Joe pointed with his chin toward the other side of the store. "He said something about looking for some new shoes."

Maria nodded. "I'll head over there." She smiled a bit mischievously. "He might need help."

Rosa shook her head, wondering if Carlo would appreciate having Maria's brand of help. Maria would likely have him trying on dozen different pair before she was through. Rosa was just glad it wasn't her.

Joe pulled two shirts from the rack. One was a combination of black and white that Rosa thought looked similar to many of the western style shirts she'd seen throughout the day. One half was black, the other white, with a white sleeve attached to the black half and the black sleeve attached to the white side. She raised an eyebrow. Doesn't seem to be Joseph's style.

The other shirt was a beautiful, rich emerald green, with a faint striped pattern of a lighter green running through it. Rosa frowned slightly. It was a beautiful color but not really right for Joe. Blue is a better color for him.

"These do not seem to be your style or color, Joseph." She kept her voice carefully neutral. Shopping with Maria all day had made her wary of making a stronger comment.

Joe chuckled. "They're not. Not my size either." He grinned, and waggled his eyebrows at her. "They're for Levon."

Rosa studied the shirts, and nodded. She could see Levon wearing the black and white one since it was similar to other shirts she'd seen him in. The sharp color contrast would look good with his fair coloring. But the green one she wasn't so sure about, and she said as much.

Joe just shrugged one shoulder. "I've seen him in green before. It's a good color for him." He shot her a faintly amused look. "At least as long as it isn't neon green like his cast, or a pastel. He looks good in dark, vibrant colors."

Joe's expression took on a distant unfocused mien, clearly seeing something Rosa could not. "This one will really bring out his eyes. Make them look as rich and deep as dark chocolate. And his hair so bright... like spun gold."

Rosa smiled. Love has brought out unseen talents in you. Quite the poet you have become, Joseph. She remembered the burgundy silk shirt Levon had worn the day she met him. It was a great color for him. She hadn't seen him in anything like it since though.

"You bought him the shirt he was wearing when he met us for lunch?" She had already figured that Joe might have done so but asked anyway seeking confirmation.

"Yeah." Joe smiled tilting his head toward her, blue eyes warm. "He looked great in it." Joe's smiled slipped, a small frown line forming between his brows. "They cut it off in the hospital."

"Ah." Rosa had wondered what happened to it. There had been no clothing among Levon's affects at the hospital. Well, except for his boots, and we didn't pick those up until he was discharged the following day. "So you are seeking a suitable replacement?"

Joe nodded. "Couldn't find one that color, but I'm hoping these will be something he likes."

Rosa had no doubts that Levon would warmly receive any gift from Joe. Although Levon had not actually said so, Rosa suspected that he had not received much in his life that didn't come at a price, and that he cherished anything freely given. She patted Joe's arm. "I'm sure he will like them. Not to worry, Joseph."

The smile she got in return reminded her of when he was a little boy. He had been so easy to please then. And Rosa was forced to admit, so easy to upset as well. Mercurial moods. Evidently he hasn't changed too much since then. A bit calmer perhaps, more centered, a bit more easy-going than he used to be. But still quick to go from one emotion to another. Her respect for Levon went up a notch, knowing that he evidently bore the brunt of Joe's moods without too much complaint.

"Shall we purchase these then? We should probably rescue Carlo from his well meaning wife." Rosa said the last with a small chuckle. Maria is a force of nature when it comes to shopping.

Joe grinned at her. "He's probably surrounded by boxes of shoes that she didn't like, but wanted him to try on anyway."

Joe bought the shirts. Rosa noted with interest that, despite having numerous credit cards in his wallet, Joe paid in cash. Rosa thought that odd. In the past Joe rarely carried any cash, and almost always paid with his credit card. She raised an eyebrow at him, silently asking him why he had changed.

Joe waited until the sales clerk handed him is bag before answering. "Levon is a firm believer in not buying things you can't pay for. He doesn't like to use credit if he doesn't have to." He sighed, and shrugged one shoulder. "He wouldn't want me to put a gift for him on a credit card. Levon would be upset if he thought I went in debt to get him something he thought wasn't an absolute necessity."

Rosa nodded. She decided the more she learned about Levon Lundy the better she liked him. He is a good match for Joseph. Not at all what I would have expected or even who I might have chosen for him, but a good match none the less.

They found Carlo as Joe had predicted, surrounded by boxes of shoes. He looked a bit glassy eyed, and very relieved to see them. Maria was studying yet another pair of shoes, and getting ready to hand them to Carlo.

Rosa tipped her head slightly to hide a smile she couldn't prevent. Carlo had heard about Maria's marathon shopping expeditions, but Rosa was willing to bet he hadn't truly appreciated those stories until now. No substitute for experience.

Maria managed to talk him into trying on one more pair before he flatly refused to try on any more. To Maria's utter disappointment he wouldn't even consider the pair of snakeskin boots that she thought were perfect. "No. No. Absolutely not."

Rosa watched amused by the whole thing. Carlo turned pleading eyes on Joe. Joe shared an expression of understanding with his brother-in-law. Joe had been shopping with his sister for years, and knew first hand what Carlo was going through.

"Sprite, I think its time to go."

Maria looked up at Joe in surprise. "What? Why? There are stores we haven't been to yet. Joey, we've only just gotten started."

Joe looked at his watch, and pointed at it, holding it where Maria could easily read it. "We've been shopping for almost five hours, Sprite. If you haven't found it by now, I really don't think you're going to find it today."

Maria pouted. "But Joey..."

"Joseph told us this morning that our dinner reservations were for seven thirty." Rosa interrupted her smoothly, not willing to put up with any foolishness from her niece. Maria knew better than to argue with Rosa. She had no patience for such things, and everyone in the family knew it.

"I would like the chance to freshen up before dinner, change my clothes, perhaps rest my feet for a bit. And Joseph will need to pick up Levon. He is joining us, is he not?" Rosa directed the question to Joe.

Joe nodded. "I told him I'd swing by and pick him up. I thought it would be easier to pick him up first and then get you at the hotel. Unless you'd rather take a cab to the restaurant?"

Rosa pursed her lips slightly, considering the options. When they had a moment alone earlier, Joe had told her about the type of restaurant at which they would be eating, including descriptions of the owners and clientele. She had approved of his decision to test the waters with Maria, and found herself curious as to how this evening would pan out. If things went badly, having separate vehicles would probably be a good idea. It would allow for a relatively painless parting of company. Even if things went well, having the opportunity to be able to have time alone would not hurt any of them.

Rosa silently questioned Maria and Carlo. She didn't see any objections. "An excellent suggestions, Joseph. Just drop us at the hotel, and we will meet you at Andre's."

Maria began to return shoes and boxes, carefully reordering the area. Rosa knew she would not consider leaving things scattered about. It was rude, and she knew her niece had better manners than to leave such a mess for the staff to handle. Once everything was back in its place they made their way to the Jimmy.

Rosa sighed silently as she realized that for nearly five hours of shopping, only Joe and Maria had actually bought anything. She had to admit that it was fun to look, but she preferred to do it in smaller blocks of time. Next time she would know better. She was too old for such nonsense.

Levon nervously smoothed the silk shirt he'd put on. It was one of the new ones Joe had brought home earlier, the black and white one. He had hesitated to wear it because white silk had a tendency to be rather sheer. The thought of wearing, in public, something revealing, just wasn't something Levon was comfortable with. The fabric of this shirt, though, was sufficiently heavy to be opaque and it felt incredible under his fingers, and against his skin. Levon fell in love with it from the moment he touched it, not just ecause of the sensual nature of it, but also because it was a gift from Joe.

Anything Joe gave him was valued far more than the gift itself. He had fought the emergency staff when they tried to cut off the other silk shirt Joe had given him. Even though he knew it was ruined, he hadn't wanted it to be totally destroyed. It bothered him that he lost that particular battle. Levon felt like he had somehow let his partner down to for not taking better care of the gift he'd been given.

He had stared at Joe in open-mouthed amazement when Joe had shown him the shirts he'd gotten to replace the one that had been lost. Levon decided to wear one tonight to let Joe know how much he liked and appreciated the gift. Levon checked his reflection in the mirror again. The black and white shirt went well with his black slacks and ostrich hide boots. It was a sharp combination. Shouldn't be surprised by that. Joe has great taste in clothes. Better fashion sense than most women.

Levon fingered the fabric again, smoothing out imaginary wrinkles. Enough already. Joe's waitin', and you look fine. Weren't this nervous the first time I met his family. Course I had all mornin' at the office ta take the edge off, and it weren't like we were goin' ta Andre's then. Weren't no pressure the first time.

Levon sighed and gave himself a stern look in the mirror. Jus' knock it off. Ain't a thing you have to worry 'bout other than makin' sure Joe is all right. All I gotta do is be there for him. Done that thousands o' times before. This ain't any different.

Feeling better for his little mental pep talk, Levon turned away from the mirror. A faint glint of metal reflecting light caught is attention. Hanging from the mirror was a white gold chain. From it hung a small amulet shaped like a four-leaf clover. It was Caroline's good luck charm. Levon remembered teasing her about it once a long time ago. She didn't wear it all the time, just when she felt the need for some extra help. Caroline had told him that she hadn't wanted to use up all the luck by wearing it too often.

Levon eyed it for a moment, and shrugged. He didn't remember seeing it there earlier and had no idea as to how it had come to be hanging from the mirror. It was normally in a small cedar box where he kept mementos of his wife. Levon reached for it, fingers gently tracing the details of the leaves, before he slipped it around his neck, unaccountably feeling better for having done so. He tucked it inside his shirt, away from view, the cool metal warming almost immediately against his skin.

Well, son, enough dawdling. Time to go face the music. Levon unconsciously straightened his back and shoulders. He limped out to the kitchen where Joe was waiting.

The limp wasn't nearly as pronounced as it had been. Levon had managed to sneak in a little more exercise today while he was alone. Because he had promised Joe he would behave Levon didn't attempt anything too strenuous, just a bit of walking and some stretches. It had helped loosen up stiff, sore muscles so that moving wasn't quite so difficult. He had gotten used to the weight of his cast, and was finding it easier to work with the fingers on this right hand. Levon's ribs were still wrapped and sent occasional twinges but other than that, he felt far better than he did a few days ago.

Just being able to move had improved his mood considerably. Levon absolutely hated being forced into inactivity. It wasn't really in his nature to just sit around and do nothing. Once Joe had left that morning, he had put himself to work taking care of odds and ends around the house. He had been careful not to do too much. And made sure he was on the couch, watching TV, when Grady came by just in case Joe decided to check up on him. When Joe had come back from shopping, Levon had been innocently reading on the porch swing.

Levon paused in the kitchen doorway to study his partner. Like Levon, Joe was also wearing a silk shirt, black slacks and boots. His shirt was midnight blue, a color that Levon thought really brought out the blue of his eyes. And his boots were not cowboy boots, but rather low heeled, calf-skin designer types made in Italy. Levon was pretty sure that Joe's boots cost more than a day's pay, and weren't the sort of thing you'd actually wear to work in.

Joe was pacing back and forth, head down, playing with his pendant. Wonder if it wouldn't have been better for him to run a few miles. Would have given him a chance to work off some o' that energy.

With a small shake of his head, Levon stepped forward, and blocked Joe's path. Before his lover could say anything, Levon raised his hands to cup Joe's face and placed a gentle kiss on forehead, on each cheek, and finally on his lips. He smiled, and drew Joe into a gentle hug.

"Quit worrin'." Levon ordered softly, pulling Joe's head down to rest on his shoulder. "It's gonna be fine. Trust me."

Levon ran a hand down Joe's back soothing him the same way he would one of the horses. He continued to do so until he felt some of the tension ease. "We're gonna do this together. An' there isn't anythin' we can't handle together. Right?"

He felt Joe take a deep breath, and nod against his shoulder. Joe tightened his hold and they stood together for several minutes. Finally, Levon let go, and stepped back. He made eye contact and held it. "Better?"

Joe smiled, a little wanly, but still a smile. "Much."

"Good. Cause if we don't get the show on the road we're gonna be late. An' I don't want ta have ta explain that to Rosa."

Joe chuckled. "Me either."

They made their way out to the Jimmy. Levon knew better than to ask for the keys. Joe was still in his mother hen mode and wouldn't let him drive until he got over it. Levon predicted that would last for several more days. At least until the most visible sign of his injuries, the limp, was no longer apparent.

The trip to the restaurant didn't take long. Finding a parking spot took longer. Andre's was always busy. A fact that Levon took to be a sure sign the food was good when Joe brought him there the first time. Never want to eat a place that no one else eats at. Not a good sign if the parkin' lot is empty.

Joe turned off the truck, and rested his hands on the wheel. Levon waited. He knew Joe was just getting himself ready to handle whatever lay ahead. Joe took a deep breath and let it out slowly. Levon reached over and laid his hand on Joe's shoulder, squeezing once.

"Together." One word was all he said, a promise.

Joe looked over at him. He smiled, and raised his one hand to cover Levon's. "I tell you today that I love you?"

"Yeah." Levon grinned, and winked at him. "Don't mean I would mind hearin' it again though."

Joe's smile grew into a grin to match Levon's. "I love you, Cowboy."

"Love you too, Joe."

Joe nodded. "Okay. Let's go meet my family." Levon slid out of the Jimmy, and together they headed for the front door. Neither man was aware that they were walking in step.

The packed state of the parking lot was a dead give away that the front lobby would be equally packed with people. On most nights it was reservations only, but there were always people hoping to get the few tables available, or waiting for a possible cancellation. The lobby would be full of people waiting to be seated, and people hoping to be seated. Because Joe was a personal friend of Andre and Mike, he was always assured of a table, but he never put in an appearance without calling ahead, not wanting to abuse that particular friendship.

Levon braced himself to handle what he thought of as controlled chaos. On a good day crowds made him very uncomfortable. The situation was always one of too many people all standing too close and talking too loud, invading his space, making him feel like he was trapped. Over the years, out of necessity, Levon had learned to control his instinctive response to being in such places.

Joe knew how he felt about crowds. Levon was grateful that his partner was sufficiently observant and smart enough to have figured it out without having to be told. He wasn't sure if he could even articulate just what it was about crowds that unnerved him so much. Levon smiled when he felt Joe's hand come to rest on the small of his back in a gesture of comfort and support.

Both men scanned the crowd looking for Rosa, Maria and Carlo. Levon raised an eyebrow at Joe when he couldn't find them. He cast a quick glance toward his wrist, intending to check his watch. He shook his head when he realized belatedly that he was wearing his bracelet on his left wrist not his watch. Have ta remember ta ask Joe what he did with it. Levon hadn't seen it since the night in the hospital when Joe showed him the damage it had sustained. Gotta send it ta Sam to be repaired.

"We're early." Joe said a bit sheepishly, interrupting Levon's thoughts. He nodded toward the stately grandfather clock that took up one corner.

Levon chuckled when he saw it was only 7:15 pm. Just how fast was he driving? Oh well.

"Must be a first, huh?"

Joe rolled his eyes. "Definitely."

Levon shrugged. "No harm done. Better ta be early than late, right?"

They negotiated their way through the crowd and headed for the small podium that stood in the center of the room. The matre'd, Andrew, was always dressed in a tux even though Andre's had no strict dress code. The formal outfit, combined with the slight graying of his dark hair at the temples, and his lean six-foot plus eight, gave Andrew a distinguished, gentlemanly appearance. He stood behind the podium checking names and tables, and generally maintaining as much order as was possible.

Andrew raised his gray eyes from the book in front of him to greet them. He bowed his head ever so slightly to Joe and then to Levon. "Mr. LaFiamma, and Mr. Lundy. A pleasure as always."

Levon sighed. He had tried several times to get Andrew to call him by his first name. Andrew was a stickler for what he considered proper behavior, and he seemed to firmly believe it was improper to address a customer in a familiar fashion.

Joe answered for both of them. "Hello, Andrew. It's good to see you as well."

Andrew's eyes dropped to check the reservation book in front of him. "A party of five. You will not be dining at your usual table then?"

"No." Joe smiled. Their usual table comfortably sat four, and wouldn't be large enough for everyone. "Some of my family is in town."

"Ah." Andrew nodded. "Very good, Sir. It will be a few moments before your table is ready."

"Not a problem. Not everyone has arrived yet."

"Will you be waiting in the bar then?"

The bar was off to the right. Joe and Levon usually got a drink whenever they had to wait on a table, passing the time until a table was ready. The bar was generally less crowded, and that alone made it a more comfortable place to wait as far as Levon was concerned.

Joe looked at Levon, silently asking him if he wanted a drink. Levon shook his head. He wanted a drink in the worst way, but knew it wasn't a good idea. He was on his best behavior tonight, as he had been when he met Joe's family earlier, and Levon always equated that with being stone cold sober. Levon answered Andrew's question. "They should be here in a few minutes. We'll just wait out here."

If Andrew thought it odd that they were opting to wait in the lobby, he didn't show it. "As you wish, Sir. I'll call you when your table is ready."

Levon moved to a spot that let him put his back to the wall, and still gave him a clear shot of the door. He felt better having one side protected. Joe moved to stand next to him. He felt even better having Joe shield his left side.

Levon casually studied the other patrons waiting with them. The entire rainbow of humanity was indeed represented. Two women, obviously lovers, were discretely holding hands while they waited. Several punk rock types with their black make-up, purple hair, and tattoos, made Levon shake his head in bemusement. Why in the hell would anyone want to have purple hair? And what's with the safety pins in their lips? Ta each his own I guess. Not far from the punk rock types was a male couple, both men were impeccably dressed in three piece suits, and they were making eyes at one another. Several men and women who looked like college students were milling about. Even the all-American family was represented with a man, his wife, and their two children.

Joe shared a look with Levon. Levon knew his lover had been trying to view the scene as someone seeing it for the very first time. Levon could easily remember the first time Joe had brought him here. The clientele that time was just as diverse as it was now.

It was something that had shocked and amazed Levon at the time. He couldn't understand how such different people, from all walks of life, had managed to end up at the same place. But after he'd eaten dinner, he found the food to be outstanding. In addition to that, the overall atmosphere of acceptance was just as attractive. Andre had worked very hard at making his restaurant a place where not only could a gourmet meal be had, but everyone was made to feel welcome.

Several minutes later, Levon felt Joe stiffen next to him, and knew without looking that Rosa, Maria and Carlo had arrived. He bumped Joe lightly with his shoulder and felt Joe's equally light bump in return. They made their way to the door to greet Joe's family.

Rosa smiled broadly when she saw them. "Joseph, you are here before us. Wonder of wonders."

Joe shrugged and bent down to place a kiss on her cheek. "Well, there is a first time for everything, Aunt Rosa."

"Have you been waiting long?"

"No. Just a few minutes."

Rosa reached out a hand to Levon. He took her hand, and found himself being pulled down so that she could kiss his cheek. "And how are you feeling today, Levon?"

"Getting' better every day, Rosa." Levon smiled.

Maria patted his arm, and kissed his cheek as well. "You look better, Levon." There was no mistaking the sincerity of her statement. She smiled and winked at him. "You'll be back to busting bad guys with Joe in no time."

Levon looked at Carlo. His smile grew to a grin, seeing faint signs of exhaustion. Carlo looked like Levon knew he had after spending the day shopping with Joe. He couldn't resist commenting. "Spent a day shopping with the LaFiammas, and lived ta tell the tale. I am impressed."

"And well you should be." Carlo laughed. "It was grueling."

Maria playfully slapped her husband's arm. "It wasn't that bad."

Levon and Carlo shared a look. Levon had a good idea of what the day had been like. Bet she tried on a thousand different things, and didn't like any o' 'em. Pretty sure Joe did the same thing and what he came home with was for me. Wonder if Maria bought anything.

"I don't know 'bout that Maria. I went shoppin' one time with Joe. Made enough of an impression, I don't ever have ta go again. Don't even want ta think about what it might have been like with two of you."

Neither Joe nor Maria got the chance to defend themselves because Andrew was calling their names, indicating their table was ready. As they made their way through the crowd, Levon was careful to watch Maria and Carlo, judging their reactions. Maria didn't seem at all affected by the variety of people. Carlo, on the other hand, made a point of side stepping the lesbian couple, and giving the gay men in suits a wide berth. He didn't say or do anything, just made sure he didn't come into contact with them.

Levon tried to give him the benefit of doubt. Could just be trying ta be polite. Levon knew he gave the punk rock types a wide berth, not because of any sense of hostility, but simply because he wasn't sure how to approach people who would willingly put pins through their lips.

They moved out of the lobby and through the door into the main area of the restaurant. The central eating area always reminded Levon of stepping into a Spanish style plaza. Arching high above them the roof formed a dome, from which hung a wrought iron chandelier. The traditional old-world feel of the chandelier was enhanced by the fact that the light it provided came from actual candles.

Additional lighting came from wrought iron floor lamps placed at regular intervals along the walls. The walls, themselves, had a texture similar to stucco that was enhanced by the natural soft off white stone color. Decorating the walls were mosaics that Levon recognized as being similar to those found in ancient Roman villas. They added warmth and depth to the room. The furniture was mission style, heavy dark wood of clean simple lines. Each table was situated far enough from the others to lend privacy, and to provide more than enough space to satisfy Levon's need for room to breathe. Small candles on each table increased the amount of soft lighting, and somehow made each table seem more intimate at the same time.

Levon had felt right at home from the minute he stepped into Andre's. He wasn't sure what it was about the place he just knew he liked it. Levon watched the others curious to see what their reaction would be. Rosa smiled warmly at Joe obviously pleased with the décor and atmosphere. Maria looked similarly pleased. Levon couldn't quite gauge Carlo's expression.

Andrew led them to a table that put them almost directly in the center of the room. Joe and Levon's normal table was in one of the smaller alcoves toward the back, discretely hidden from direct view by potted plants. Levon figured that when Joe made the reservations he'd requested something that gave them a good view of the other patrons.

Levon would have held Rosa's chair for her, but she shook her head at him. She waved a hand in an elegant gestured that was a silent chastisement, and an order to take his own seat. Levon rolled his eyes. Couple o' bruises an' she treats me like I'm gonna fall apart if I do anythin'. Almost as bad as Joe. Despite what he was thinking, Levon took his seat without comment knowing better than to say anything. Joe sat next to him, while Carlo and Maria took seats opposite them.

"This is a beautiful place, Joseph." Rosa said. Her eyes wandered around the room, taking in the details. "It has an old-world feel to it."

Joe smiled at her. "Andre is from California originally. That may have influenced his decorating style."

Levon gazed around the room, curious to see if the whole gamut of humanity was represented. He wasn't surprised to find that it was. Got a better range of people in here than was in the lobby.

Their waitress came over with menus, and to take their drink orders. Carlo, Rosa, and Maria all ordered wine.Levon got iced tea. Joe debated for a moment before he opted for tea as well. Joe recommended they try the house special, soft-shelled crab and linguini. Levon was the only one to order steak. He wasn't a huge fan of seafood. Joe just rolled his eyes at him, and muttered a comment about cholesterol.

Joe was handing his menu to the waitress, when Levon nudged him gently under the table, warning him that Andre and Mike were approaching their table. Andre was a small man, barely reaching the height of five eight, and Levon guessed he tipped the scale at one hundred and thirty pounds. His hair was bleached to platinum blond. Better than the fire engine red he had the last time we were here.

Mike was closer to Joe's height, and build. He typically dressed like Levon, and looked every bit the Texas cowboy that he had been before meeting up with Andre. He had a rough and ready air about him that was in direct contrast to the fussy, overly refined nature of his smaller partner.

Mike and Andre reached their table. Never much of a talker, Mike silently tipped his head in greeting to both Joe and Levon. Andre, however, moved close until he was standing almost between them. He bent quickly, welcoming Joe with a wide smile and a kiss on each cheek.

"Joe, it is good to see you again. You really should come more often." Andre's voice was a soft contralto, with the faintest trace of a lisp. He had a tendency to talk with his hands as well, making graceful, but meaningless gestures.

Joe smiled. "It's good to see you too, Andre."

Andre placed a hand on Levon's shoulder and squeezed once. The first time they had met, Andre had attempted to greet Levon the same way he had Joe. Levon had politely, but firmly, objected to having his personal space invaded. Man or woman, he balked at having a stranger get that close. Andre had taken it in stride, and had correctly assumed that Levon was just one of those people uncomfortable with close contact. He modified his behavior accordingly, being sure not to take up more of Levon's space than he was comfortable with, or get friendlier than the blond was willing to allow.

"And you Levon..." Andre clicked his tongue against the roof of his mouth, dark eyes narrowing as he spotted Levon's cast. "Good lord... What have you done to yourself?"

Levon shrugged. When he spoke, he kept his voice light, dismissive, not wanting to become the topic of conversation. Have had enough of that for awhile. "Had a little run in with a car."

Joe snorted, but made no effort to correct Levon's description of what happened. Andre raised an eyebrow. His dark eyes went from Joe to Levon, clearly aware that there was more to the story. He seemed to be trying to determine if there was a problem between them when Mike stepped forward and laid a hand on Andre's arm. It was a simple gesture, but one that kept Andre from asking for more details.

Levon had felt a moment of panic. He had been afraid that Andre might say something that would "out" them to Maria and Carlo. Should be somethin' Joe gets to do in his own time, and his own way. He shot a grateful look toward Mike, and knew he understood. Mike had been through it with his own family. If anyone could keep Andre in line, it was his lover. Still, Levon breathed easier when Joe directed Andre's attention toward his family.

"Andre," Joe looked over his shoulder and smiled at Mike, "Mike, I'd like you to meet some of my family." Joe waved a hand toward each of them as he introduced them. "My Aunt Rosa, my sister Maria, and her husband, Carlo. Andre and Mike are the owners of this fine establishment. I told my family that your restaurant was the best place to eat in Houston."

"Oh, Joe, such a flatterer you are." Andre giggled, and batted his eyelashes. He waved a hand in dismissal of Joe before smiling warmly at Rosa, Maria and Carlo. "I'm so glad you could find time to visit. Joe speaks of his family often, and very fondly."

Andre pulled out one of the empty chairs, and sat down. Mike took the last remaining chair. Levon watched to see what, if anything, the others would say about the two seating themselves. Carlo looked as if he might protest, but a look from Maria kept him quiet. Levon mentally gave her points for being able to get her way without saying a word. Course, she should be able to. Joe can do the same thing ta me. Must run in the family.

"Have you had a good time so far?" Andre asked, either ignoring the by play between Maria and Carlo, or simply not seeing it at all.

"Oh yes. We have." Rosa answered for all of them, unfazed by having Andre and Mike make themselves at home at their table. Levon smiled thinking she was too classy a lady to cause a scene.

Rosa patted Joe's hand while she continued to talk to Andre. "It has been marvelous to see my nephew, and catch up on his life here. And, having never really traveled much, the opportunity for me to explore a new city has been wonderful. Houston is so different from Chicago."

Andre laughed. "Joe says that all that time." Andre's dark eyes twinkled with amusement as he met Rosa's. "But I don't think he means that as a compliment."

"You have a beautiful place." Maria said, joining the conversation. "I love the décor."

Mike bowed slightly toward her. "Thank you, Ma'am." His voice was a deep, rich baritone. Mike's drawl was a bit more pronounced than Levon's and would have easily marked him as a native, even if his clothes hadn't.

"Have you two been in business together long?"

"Almost ten years." Andre answered proudly, one hand reaching over to capture one of Mike's. "Of course, it has taken some time to build up our reputation, and become established as a premiere restaurant."

Levon watched Carlo shift uncomfortably in his seat. Carlo's eyes had narrowed when Andre linked hands with Mike. Levon could almost see the gears turning. Carlo was making the connection. Mike and Andre were more than business partners.

The conversation continued but Levon didn't really pay any attention to it. He just discretely watched as Carlo's eyes began to roam about the area. He could see the loathing growing as Carlo became aware that over half the clientele was gay. He wasn't particularly fazed by Carlo's reaction, having more or less expected it, given what Joe had told him Carlo said at the museum. And the way he had avoided the couples in the lobby.

As long as he behaves himself it should be all right. S'okay for him ta be bothered. What won't be okay is if he makes an issue of it.

He turned his attention to Maria looking for similar signs of discomfort. It was her opinion, her reaction that mattered to Joe. Maria didn't seem the least bit nervous or bothered. Levon figured that she couldn't possibly have missed Andre and Mike holding hands or the more obvious lesbian couple at the neighboring table. She just seemed to be taking it all in stride. Maybe she's like Rosa. Hope so. Would be so much easier for Joe if she was.

Levon placed a hand on Joe's leg, under the table, and out of view. He felt Joe's gentle caress across the back of his knuckles. He knew Joe hadn't missed Carlo's increasing signs of discomfort, or the lack of reaction from Maria. Carlo was starting to remind Levon of a twitchy horse, and he wondered just how long it would take before he tried to bolt.

Conversation came to an awkward halt when Carlo abruptly excused himself and stood up. Maria looked startled at his sudden departure, and Rosa just sighed softly. She shook her head, clearly disappointed but not surprised. Maria slid back her chair beginning to make polite excuses so she could follow her husband.

Levon interrupted before she could get out the first word. "Maria, stay. I'll go see what's wrong." Levon said softly.

Having been married before, he knew all too well that a man sometimes couldn't talk to his wife. Especially not about things that made him as uncomfortable as Carlo had looked. Carlo had enough of the traditional macho man belief that he should be strong for his wife, someone she could count on to be there for her to lean on, and showing weakness simply wasn't part of that image.

Bein' unable to sit at a table and talk with two gay guys, who aren't threatening you in any way, could definitely be perceived as a weakness. Especially when no one else at the table seems ta be havin' a problem. An' I sort o' doubt he'd be honest with her anyway. Don't think he's the sort who likes lying which means they'll just end up havin' an argument that could be avoided.

Joe might have been the better choice. One that Maria would have had more confidence in. But knowing he had mixed feelings about Carlo, Levon wasn't sure his lover could have a conversation with his brother-in-law on this topic without bloodshed. Whole point of this is to defuse it, not make it worse.

Levon could see Maria wanted to protest. He didn't really have a sound reason to give her so he settled for a simple "Please just trust me ta take care of it." Sometimes it worked.

She glanced to Joe, uncertain. Joe nodded. He sent Levon a look of trust, letting him know that Joe was confident he could handle it. Levon felt warm all over receiving that look. Makes me feel like I could hang the moon when he looks at me like that.

He left Joe to handle his sister, Mike and Andre. Rosa wouldn't be a problem since she already knew the score. And Levon had no doubts as to Joe's ability to handle the rest. Kind o' wonder what he's plannin' on tellin' them. Damn shame I'm gonna miss that.

Levon had seen Carlo heading for the men's room when he'd left the table. He calmly made his way there. Stepping into the room, he glanced around. Carlo was pacing the floor, apparently deep in thought. Not seeing anyone else, and determined to keep this conversation private, Levon leaned back against the door, effectively keeping anyone else from entering.

"You okay?" Levon asked quietly, not sure if the younger man knew he was there and he didn't want to startle him.

Carlo stopped in mid-stride, and looked up. "This is wrong. All wrong."

"What is?"

"This whole place!" Carlo made an expansive gesture with one hand.

"Why?"

"What do you mean why? You know why." Carlo snarled.

Levon cocked his head to one side and studied Carlo. "If I knew, I wouldn't have asked."

"Andre and Mike... those," Carlo used a word in Italian that Levon didn't recognize but was fairly certain was not complimentary.

"Watch. Your. Mouth." Levon kept his voice low, but there was no mistaking the command. He was not about to let his friends be insulted even if they weren't within earshot. Carlo stopped short, clearly surprised.

"Mike and Andre are friends. You don't have to like them, but you sure as hell aren't gonna bad mouth them. Not to me."

"But they're..."

"I know." Levon said calmly not giving Carlo the chance to finish. "You think I didn't? That I'm blind? Shit, boy, I've known them for almost a year. Joe's known them even longer. Andre is a lot o' things, but subtle ain't one of them."

"I don't understand." Carlo shook his head. "How can you claim people like that as friends?"

Levon shrugged one shoulder. "Because they are." He sighed. "Look, Carlo, I realize you might not understand it, and you don't have to. It's not like they hit on you, or made you do something you were uncomfortable with. Hell, neither one of them so much as looked at you cross eyed."

"They are disgusting." Carlo flatly declared. "Flaunting the way they are as if they have nothing to be ashamed of. It is indecent."

Levon raised an eyebrow. Since when did holdin' hands become somethin' indecent? "Weren't anyone out there doin' any more than I've seen you do with Maria. If anythin', they were doin' less."

"Do not even try and compare us to them." Carlo glared at him. "I can not believe Joe would be so disrespectful as to bring his family here."

"Disrespectful?" Levon's eyes narrowed. He took a deep breath, and forced himself to stay calm. "Andre's is the one of the best restaurants in town."

"There are other places. There is no need to subject Rosa or Maria to those people."

Levon pursed his lips at Carlo's reference to 'those people'. It didn't bother him that he was one of those people half as much as it bothered him to have people he honestly liked referred to in such a derogatory fashion. He reminded himself that this wasn't about him or how he felt.

Goal is to defuse the situation, remember? So stay calm. Losin' yer temper will not, I repeat, will not, help.

"Rosa weren't upset, and Maria seemed ta be takin' it all in stride. Don't seem the least bit insulted or uncomfortable." Levon studied the agitated Italian carefully. "Yer the only one who seems ta have a problem."

"That's because they are too polite to say anything." Carlo asserted.

Levon snorted. "I haven't known either of them that long, but I am pretty sure that if they weren't happy, they'd find a way ta let everyone know about it." Levon could tell Carlo wasn't going to agree with his assessment, so he tried a different tactic. "If you're so sure you're right, why are we havin' this conversation in here? Why not just get everyone ta leave? Shouldn't be all that hard ta do if Rosa and Maria are as bigoted as you are."

Levon knew he'd scored a hit with that last comment. Carlo's breath came out in an angry hiss, and color rose in his face. His eyes narrowed, giving him a dangerous look. Levon wasn't worried. He'd taken on bigger guys than Carlo in worse shape than he was now.

Carlo stepped forward. "I'm not a bigot."

"Could a fooled me." Levon shook his head. "You think bigots are just people who hate blacks, or Jews? Yer young, boy, but I know, you know better than that."

"Those people are... abominations."

"Why? Cause they love each other?"

"That isn't love! It's lust. A perversion. Nothing more." Carlo shuddered. His eyes slid away from Levon's and his gaze turned inward. "It's not natural. And God punishes people for such transgressions."

"Meaning what?"

"They die. Painful, horrible deaths."

The hint of sorrow in Carlo's voice when he answered made Levon pause. He stepped away from the door, moving toward Carlo until he stood directly in front of the younger man. He searched Carlo's face already knowing what he'd find.

"Someone you know died of AIDS." Levon's voice was soft, a statement, not a question. Levon didn't need the details, but Carlo gave them anyway.

"My... older brother, Greg." Carlo swallowed hard. "I was seventeen when he died."

"I'm sorry." Levon knew it was inadequate, but he didn't have anything else to offer.

Carlo glared at him, sorrow being replaced with anger. "My father said he was a disgrace to the family. Found him in his bedroom with another boy, and threw him out of the house when he was fifteen. Told him never to come back. No son of his was going to be less than a real man. He didn't raise sons who were fairies."

Carlo grimaced, dark eyes flashing. "We weren't even allowed mention his name again. Everyone acted like he never existed. Suddenly, I'm the oldest son. The one Papa is saying will make the family proud. The one he expects to do great things. No pressure there, right? Just have to make sure I don't do anything the way Greg would have done it. Can't do anything to piss off Papa or I'll be out on the street too."

Levon winced. He had no idea what to say, so he stayed silent. He knew how hard it was to try to live up to someone else's expectations. All too often pieces of yourself get lost that way. Forget who you really are spendin' so much time tryin' ta be who they want ya to be.

Carlo shook his head. "I'd see Greg sometimes. Coming home from school. He'd be hanging around the neighborhood, like some goddamn ghost. Found out later he was selling himself on the street. My brother was nothing but a common whore."

Levon knew what it was like to have your father kick you out of the house. What it was like to be so young and on your own. He knew all to well how lucky he was that Bobby's family was willing to give him a place to stay, or he might have ended up like Greg. Levon didn't have a clue what it would have been like to lose a brother though. He hadn't left anyone behind when his father threw him out. There were no ties broken that he'd miss or anyone left to deal with his absence.

Carlo's hands were shaking, and he clenched them into fists. "When he called from the hospital three years later, my father wouldn't even speak to him. I snuck out of the house once to go see him. I barely recognized him. He had wasted away to nothing. I asked him if it was worth it. Asked him was it worth it to disgrace the family, to sell yourself, to leave me without a brother. Want to know what he said?"

Not really. But I' pretty sure yer gonna tell me anyway. Levon nodded, braced to hear something he'd rather not.

"He said it was worth every damn minute." Carlo laughed, hard and bitter. "Can you believe that? To him it was better to get fucked by strangers than to just be normal. All he had to do was just be like everyone else. But no, couldn't do that. Let himself be ruled by lust. He wasn't sorry. He wasn't even ashamed!"

"Was your father that should have been ashamed."

"How dare you?!" Carlo snarled. He swung a fist to hit Levon. Levon smoothly blocked the intended blow with his left arm. He brought his right up and backhanded Carlo across the mouth. Levon's cast made a solid, sharp hit that split Carlo's lip and spun his head. He staggered back. Levon followed him, landing another solid blow to Carlo's midsection. He shoved the younger man against the wall, and held him in place with one arm across Carlo's throat.

"Was not a smart move tryin' that." Levon whispered, his face only an inch from Carlo's. He wasn't angry, notreally. The first blow had been defensive, the second was just instinctive, something he did without thinking about it. He wasn't going to let Carlo try to hit him again.

"You stay right there until I speak my piece." Carlo attempted to move, and Levon tightened his hold, he didn't let up until Carlo's lips started to take on a blue tinge. When he was sure Carlo was listening, Levon started speaking again.

"Your brother didn't have a thing to be ashamed of. Was your father who threw him out, couldn't accept him for who he was. His being different is not a valid reason to abandon him. What kind o' man throws his own child out when he knows full well a boy that age can't make it on his own? Your brother wasn't old enough to get an honest job, hadn't even finished school. Who the hell do you think was going to hire him, hunh? Ta do what? Can't buy much on minimum wage, much less pay rent on a decent place."

Levon sighed softly, his voice tinged with regret. "I see kids just like him on the streets all the time. Saddest thing about it is that they ain't got anywhere else ta go."

Levon released his hold on Carlo and stepped away. He kept a wary eye on him just in case. His eyes held the younger man pinned in place, right were he'd left him.

"Could be your brother was just foolin' around with that boy in his room. Hell, at that age he probably got a hard on every time the wind changed direction. Not a thing wrong with experimentin' a little. Probably didn't have the courage ta ask a girl, or wasn't ready ta try it all the way with one yet. At fifteen, I could barely talk ta girls, much less ask 'em about sex. Your father ever give him the chance to explain?"

Levon could read the answer to that in Carlo's face. "Figured as much." He shook his head, disgusted by a situation that was repeated all to often. "So he's out on the street, on his own, doin' his best ta get by. Survival ain't easy."

Levon's eyes narrowed, as he raked them over Carlo from head to toe. "Not that you would know anythin' 'bout that. Bet you ain't ever been hungry or cold. You have never been on your own with nothing more than stubborn determination and grit ta see ya through."

Levon's voice went hard, and uncompromising. "You ain't got the right ta judge him if you ain't never been there."

When Carlo opened his mouth to speak, Levon moved forward again, physically threatening him by his close proximity and keeping him silent. "You think your father is the only one who's proud? You think your brother didn't have some pride too?" Levon asked softly, his voice just barely above a whisper.

"Your brother found a way to survive, to make it on his own. Yeah, he sold himself because he had nothin' else of value, had nothin' else ta offer. But he managed to survive on his own terms for three years. Damn site better than most. And he might have made something of himself if given a chance. But your old man made sure he didn't get a fair shake."

"And when he knows he's gonna die, he screws up his courage, and calls the people he loves, 'cause nobody really wants ta die alone. Not if they can help it. And what does he get for his trouble? A slap in the face. You have the balls ta ask him if it was worth it. Like he had a choice in the matter. Like he ever got the chance to pick a different outcome. Did you think his sayin' he was sorry would make it all better? Like he could go home again if he just said it, and your father would welcome him back into the fold? Sayin' he was sorry wouldn't change the fact that he was gonna die. Didn't change your father's opinion or the fact that he'd been disowned, abandoned."

Levon smiled sadly. "You said yourself that livin' up to what your father wanted wasn't easy. After your brother left you found out just how damn hard it was to be in his shoes. Just how long would you be willing ta lie to yourself and everyone around you, pretend to be someone you weren't, knowin' every day that who you really were was never, ever, gonna be good enough?" Carlo didn't answer, and Levon hadn't really been expecting one.

Levon stepped back again, giving Carlo some space. He took a deep breath and let it out slowly. "Would it have made a difference to you if he had apologized? You walked out of his room believing he deserved it. That your father was justified in disownin' him, and God had meted out his wrath for Greg being different by giving him AIDS. Bet it was a lot easier to believe that than to think it was your old man who put him there. Easier to come to terms with that than admit your father might just have been wrong."

"Personally, I don't give a rat's ass who sleeps with who, or what they do behind closed doors. Long as it's between consentin' adults it ain't my business." Levon squared his shoulders, eyes holding Carlo's to make sure he was clear on the next point. "Ain't yours either. Personal is personal. Same for you as it is for anyone else."

In a softer, less confrontational tone Levon continued. "Not every gay man ends up like your brother. Same way not every Italian ends up in the Mob."

He could see Carlo was thinking that over. Might as well add more for him ta think about. "Mike and Andre have been together for over ten years. Not every gay couple last as long, or are as committed ta one another as Mike and Andre are, but there are a lot o' straight couples that don't make it that long either. Takes a lot o' work for two people ta stay together. That's true whether it's two men, two women, or a man and a women."

Levon shifted his weight slightly and backed up another step, tacitly giving Carlo room to move if he wanted to. He held himself ready, but didn't want to push another physical confrontation. He'd already said far more than he'd planned on, but he wasn't quite finished.

"You don't have to like homosexuals, just like you don't have to like Brussel sprouts. Choice is always yours about who you pick for friends. What you do have ta do is treat them the same way you would any other human being. They get the same respect and consideration you would give anyone else. No more and no less."

Carlo sighed, and moved to step away from the wall. He hesitated for a moment, looking at Levon, waiting until he nodded to complete the movement. Carlo walked toward one of the mirrors and checked his reflection. A bruise was just starting to show, and his split lip was beginning to swell. Without turning around he asked Levon, "What happens now?"

"Kinda up ta you." Levon kept is voice neutral. "What do you want ta do?"

Carlo turned, looking surprised. "You're giving me a choice?"

"Sure." Levon smiled easily. "You don't have ta do anythin' ya don't want to. I didn't come in here ta force you into anythin'. Came in here ta find out what the problem was. Think we covered that. Issue now is what you wanna do about it."

Carlo surprised him by chuckling softly. "You are something, ya know that?"

"So I've been told." Levon shrugged one shoulder. "How's yer face?"

"I'll live." Carlo winced when the raised a hand to explore the damage with his fingertips. "That cast makes for a mean hit."

Levon shot a wry, apologetic expression at Carlo. "Forgot about it, or I wouldn't have hit ya with it."

Carlo smirked ever so slightly. "You know, the funny thing is, I believe you." He waved a hand in dismissal. "Was my own fault. I started it. Never should have taken a swing at you in the first place."

Levon accepted that for the apology it was meant to be. He waited silently, letting Carlo work through his thoughts on his own. The younger man hung his head, lost in thought for several moments.

"If I said I wanted to leave?"

"Then we'll get ya a cab, and you leave."

"That simple?"

Levon shrugged. "Most of life is as simple or as complicated as you choose ta make it. Don't have ta be hard 'less you want it to be."

Carlo shook his head. "Joe said something like that to me just the other day." He looked up. "What about the others?"

"What about 'em?"

"They are still waiting for us."

"So?"

"What are you going to tell them if I leave?"

"What do you want me to tell him?"

Carlo glared at him. "Could you just give me a straight answer and stop answering my question with a question?"

"Look... I can make up something. Tell 'em ya got sick and wanted to go lay down back at the hotel. If that's what ya want. Or I can tell 'em the truth."

Carlo's eyes narrowed. "And just what do you think the truth is?"

"You got issues with gay people that go back a long way. And bein' here makes you uncomfortable, so if given a choice, you'd rather not stay." Levon said calmly, his voice non-judgmental. "You got a lot to work through, boy. And some things take time ta deal with. Ain't no shame in that."

"I'm beginning to see why Rafael speaks so highly of you."

Levon laughed. "Oh that's a whole 'nother issue."

Carlo's expression turned uncertain, hesitant. "What happens if I want to stay?"

"Then we go out there, sit down, and have dinner like civilized folks. Means you make nice with everybody. And I do mean everybody."

Levon wanted Carlo to know up front what was expected of him. He could understand Carlo's being uncomfortable and wary, but he would not tolerate having friends and innocent bystanders being indiscriminately subjected to Carlo's prejudices. He meant it when he said he expected the younger man to treat everyone present with respect and common courtesy.

Carlo shifted nervously. "I don't know if I can do that, Levon."

"Fair enough." While not thrilled with the answer, Levon was pleased that Carlo was honest. He'd rather know up front that he wasn't ready for this than deal with the fall out of finding out the hard way. Don't need ta make any more of a scene than we already have.

"Don't think Maria will be too happy if ya skip out without sayin' somethin' ta her." Levon pointed out calmly realizing that it wouldn't be possible for Carlo simply leave with out there being some backlash.

Carlo dropped his head with a sigh, and ran his fingers through his hair. "I know. I just don't know what to tell her."

"When in doubt... always tell the truth."

Carlo looked up, startled.

Levon smiled gently at him. "I'm serious. Truth is hard, and it usually hurts, but in the long run, it's always the best way. 'Sides, she'd know if you lied to her, and she'd be pissed about that on top of everythin' else. No point in borrowin' more trouble."

Carlo laughed softly. "True." He sobered quickly. "I should thank you."

Levon frowned slightly. "What for?"

"I'm not entirely sure." Carlo admitted sheepishly. "Maybe for not letting me make a complete fool of myself. Or maybe for just letting me talk." He shrugged. "Maybe for busting me one across the mouth when I deserved it."

Levon tipped his head, and raised two fingers in a small salute. "No problem." He made a sweeping gesture toward the door, and together they left the restroom. If the boy was a dog he'd have his head down and his tail 'tween his legs.

When Carlo would have headed for their table, Levon put his hand on his shoulder directed him back toward the lobby. "Why don't you head back out ta the lobby, and find Andrew. He's the guy in the tux that led us to our table. He'll call ya a cab. I'll go tell Maria that you need ta leave."

"Are you going to tell her why?"

"Nope. Figured it would be better comin' from you."

"Thanks a lot." Carlo said dryly.

Levon flashed a quick grin, somewhat relieved to see Carlo resuming his normal demeanor. "Don't mention it."

He made his way back to their table. Mike and Andre were still seated, and engaging Maria and Rosa in conversation. Joe looked like his attention had been focused on the rest room door. He was frowning just enough for small worry lines to appear between his brows. Levon met his eyes, and silently signaled that everything was more or less okay, and that he would explain in detail later.

"Excuse me." Levon said softly, announcing his return to the table at large. He stepped behind Maria, and dropped a hand on her shoulder. He bent down, putting his mouth close to her ear, making sure what he had to say stayed private. "Maria... Carlo is in the lobby getting a cab. He needs to leave."

She turned to look at him. Eyes very much like Joe's held him in place and silently asked for more information. Levon shrugged on shoulder, letting her know he wasn't really at liberty to tell her everything she wanted to know. "Be best if ya heard it from him."

Seeing her start to look worried, Levon squeezed her shoulder gently. "Ain't bad, Darlin'. Jus' some stuff that needs ta be worked through. Somethin' the two o' you ought ta talk about without an audience."

She nodded, and raised a hand to pat his. She looked toward Rosa and some form of silent communication occurred between them. Levon didn't even try to understand it. He knew he did it with Joe, so it wasn't too surprising to find other members of the LaFiamma family did it with each other.

Rosa turned her attention to Mike and Andre with a small, polite smile. "Gentlemen, if it would not be too much trouble, could we have my niece and her husband's dinner boxed up to go?"

Mike put a hand on Andre's arm, again ever so subtlety keeping him quiet and preventing him from asking for details. Levon was again grateful that Mike had enough sense to know when to leave well enough alone. With a faint tip of his head, Mike answered her. "No problem, Ma'am. We'll just let the kitchen staff know it's a ta go order. Will you be stayin' for dinner, then?"

Rosa looked toward Maria, and waited. Maria shook her head. "Stay, Aunt Rosa. This might take awhile, and there is no reason for you not to have a pleasant evening."

Rosa nodded. She looked toward Mike. "I will be staying."

"Okay. If y'all will excuse us, we'll go see ta getting yer meal taken care of." With that Mike stood, and with one hand on Andre, made certain his lover came with him.

Maria was quick to say her goodbyes and headed for the lobby. Joe watched her go for a moment, before turning his eyes toward Levon. "Okay. Give."

Never a good thing when he's down ta just one word sentences. With a soft sigh, Levon sat down across the table from Joe. He wanted to be able to maintain eye contact easily. He quickly weighed his options and considered just what he should tell Joe, and just how much.

Be best ta leave out the physical stuff. Joe would be pissed if he found out Carlo took a swing at me. Wouldn't matter that he didn't connect... least not ta Joe. Was between me and Carlo. Be best that it stays that way.

"Carlo's older brother died of AIDS when Carlo was seventeen. His old man threw his brother outta the house three years prior ta that. Didn't want a son that didn't live up ta his idea of what made a man. Based on what Carlo had ta tell me, his old man had a pretty narrow definition, and was pretty forceful 'bout makin' sure Carlo lived up ta it when his brother didn't."

Levon could see that Joe readily understood. For the first time Levon was really beginning to understand how much had been at stake for Joe to consider revealing their relationship to his family. It hadn't honestly bothered him that they were keeping their relationship essentially a secret. For Levon, it was always personal, and he had no problem with keeping it that way.

He could understand why Joe didn't want to hide things from his family. His lover was very close to his family, and Levon could appreciate Joe's desire to be honest and up front. Still, if Rosa had not been so accepting, Joe could have ended up somewhat like Carlo's brother. A shadow or lurking ghost that hung on the fringes of his family, wanting to be included, but unable to bridge the imposed distance, becoming even more of an exile than he already was.

That was not a possibility Levon had even wanted to consider. He knew Joe loved him a lot, but there was no way he'd be able to really compensate for the loss of Joe's family. He had been, and still was, secretly afraid that if Joe's family were to force him to choose, that it would be Levon who lost.

"So he's got issues." Joe stated more than asked, pulling Levon's thoughts back to the matter at hand.

"That's one way ta put it." Levon nodded. "It's a hard thing to thing to handle when yer that young. Findin' out your older brother isn't who you thought he was, and findin' out your old man's love is conditional, one wrong step an' yer out on the street just like yer brother... well, it's gotta leave some scars."

Levon held out his hands, palm up, like he was balancing a scale. "At that age, you want approval from the most powerful person in your life, and you want to figure things out for yourself." Levon shrugged one shoulder. "Ain't too often ya learn to form your opinion until ya got some livin' under yer belt. 'Til then, you usually go with the opinion of the adults around you."

Joe smiled softly at him. "When did you get so damn smart?"

"Always was this smart. Jus' took you a while ta notice."

Joe rolled his eyes. "Wise ass."

Levon just winked at him in response.

Rosa interrupted their by play. "What happens now?"

Levon shrugged. "Don't rightly know. Haven't really ever done this before." He looked toward Joe. "You say anythin' to Maria while we were gone?"

"Not really, no. Think she's getting the idea that I'm tolerate of alternative lifestyles, but not that I'm actively living one." Joe shrugged shot a faintly defeated, and repentant expression toward Levon. "Just haven't figured out how to tell her that I'm in love with you, Cowboy."

Levon smiled softly, letting Joe know that he wasn't worried. He reached across the table to curl his fingers around Joe's hand, and squeezed once. "Don't worry 'bout it, Joe. We worked for quite a while tryin' ta figure out how ta tell Joanne."

"Did you tell Carlo about your relationship with Joe?" Rosa asked.

Levon shook his head. "Nope. Not my place for one thing, and right then, Carlo had enough ta handle. Woulda been the wrong time ta tell him." His voice was matter-of-fact, relaying the situation as he saw it.

"Your place?" Rosa raised her eyebrows.

"Joe's family. He calls the shots." Levon answered without hesitation. "Wouldn't be right for me to tell Carlo anythin'. 'Sides, sort of figured Joe wanted to tell Maria first, let her decide what ta tell Carlo."

Rosa smiled in understanding. "Ah, I see."

Whatever else she might have been prepared to say was halted by the arrival of their meal. They were silent for several minutes as the waitress laid out their plates. Levon couldn't help but grin when he saw that his steak had already been cut into bite sized pieces.

He raised an eyebrow at Joe, and pointed toward his plate. "You tell Andre ta cut it up for me?"

Joe smirked, blue eyes twinkling. "Figured it would be easier. Wasn't sure if you had gotten the hang of your cast enough yet to do it yourself."

Levon considered sticking his tongue out at Joe. He settled for a sarcastic, "Thanks a lot."

He wasn't truly bothered by it. Delicate work was still not something he could easily handle. Just buttoning his shirt earlier had been something of a trial. Levon wasn't sure he could have wielded a knife well at the moment. Even though his cast had borne the brunt of the impact when he'd hit Carlo, his right arm was sending little reminders to him that it hadn't appreciated the jarring it received.

The mood at the table improved considerably as they began eating. Conversation drifted toward lighter topics, and flowed easily. Andre returned some time later to see if everything with their meal was satisfactory.

"Food was excellent. As always, Andre." Joe answered for the entire table.

Andre smiled warmly, obviously pleased. His demeanor quickly changed to serious and subdued. He looked unsure of himself for a moment. "I'm sorry, Joe." Andre blurted out quickly.

"For what?"

"For... well..." Andre waved a hand toward the vacant seats at the table, and then toward himself. "Perhaps it was wrong for Mike and I to join you."

Rosa shook her head. "Nonsense. You were delightful company, Andre. You did nothing wrong."

"But..."

Rosa stopped him with a steady gaze. "You. Did. Nothing. Wrong."

Andre sighed dramatically. "Madam, you may not be aware of this, but what occurred here was most definitely not the way Joe had planned this evening."

"Perhaps not. But it was not a disaster by any means." Rosa pursed her lips thoughtfully. "Admittedly, it did not go as well as we might have hoped, but it was not as bad as it could have been. Maria's feelings are more clearly known, as is the reason for how Carlo feels. That is progress. Nothing to be ashamed of or embarrassed by. And certainly not something you should apologize for."

Andre looked at Joe, seeking confirmation. Joe nodded. "She's right. You didn't do anything wrong. When I made the reservations, I was the one who asked you to join us, remember? And while things didn't go as well as I'd hoped, it wasn't a total loss either."

Andre looked toward Levon. "Are you okay with... how things went? I mean you were the one who had to go calm the young man down."

"S'alright. No harm done. Weren't anythin' I couldn't handle."

"Who knew straight men could be so high strung?" Andre tsked, and rolled his eyes. "Honestly."

Levon chuckled. "No more high strung than you are."

"Yes, but I am an artist. And I'm gay. People expect me to be that way." Andre waved a hand, gesturing toward himself with a flourish. "Everyone is calmer by comparison."

Now there's a statement that's hard ta argue with. Don't know anyone as flamboyant or as flighty as he is. He and Joe shared a look, and Levon knew his lover was thinking the same thing he was.

"Well, then. Enough unpleasantness." Andre clapped his hands. "Who would like dessert?"

Despite his sweet tooth, Levon rarely ordered dessert when they ate at Andre's. The meal portions were always so large that he usually felt as if eating one more bite would kill him. Couldn't even finish my steak. Levon shook his head.

Andre eyed him critically. "You don't have to worry about your figure, Levon. As thin as you are, a dessert would do you good."

"Ain't worried about my figure." Levon rolled his eyes. His figure wasn't something Levon ever gave much thought to. As long as his jeans fit he didn't worry about it. "I'm stuffed, Andre."

"You're sure?" Andre persisted, casting a glance toward Levon's plate. He made sure that no one left his restaurant hungry or unsatisfied.

"I'm sure." Levon quickly assured him. "I eat one more bite and I'll explode."

"And the rest of you?"

Joe was far more careful of his diet than Levon. And tended to watch the amount of sweets he consumed. Usually, he would just take a bite or two out of whatever Levon ordered. Joe shook his head. "I think I'll pass on dessert tonight."

Andre raised his eyebrows at Rosa, expectantly. Rosa grinned. "I'll have a piece of white chocolate raspberry cheesecake."

"Oh, finally, one of you with sense enough enjoy the good things in life. That's one of my favorites. I'll have someone bring it right out."

"Please send three forks with it. I expect I will need some help to finish it."

Andre laughed delightedly, and winked at her. "Of course."

When Rosa's dessert arrived, she offered a taste to both Joe and Levon. Joe took a bite, but Levon passed with a smile. He hated feeling like he'd over eaten. It was one of the reasons he preferred to eat little meals through out the day. So even as tempting as the cheesecake was, he simply couldn't eat any.

Joe and Rosa alternated taking bites. Between the two of them, they managed to clean the plate in short order. Levon quirked a half-smile at Joe, taking pleasure in watching his lover indulge the sweet tooth he claimed not to have.

Joe paid the check when they were ready to leave. Lundy stopped for a moment to speak to Andrew as they left. "Andrew?"

"At your service, Mr. Lundy. Was everything satisfactory, Sir?"

"Everything was good." Levon quickly assured him. "Would ya let Mike and Andre know we'll be in touch in a few days?" Levon knew that both men would want a more detailed report as to what happened. Joe had asked for their help, and it wouldn't be fair not to at least let them know how things worked out.

Levon figured they could get together after Joe's family had left. Knowin' Andre, he'll need a bit more reassurance that nothin' he'd done had in any way upset the apple cart. Trouble was there long 'fore he came along.

Andrew dipped his head in acknowledgement. "I will be happy to do so, Sir."

"Thanks."

Levon followed Joe and Rosa out the door. They dropped Rosa off at the hotel. Joe walked in with her as far as the lobby, seeing her safely inside. Levon would have gone as well, but Joe firmly told him to stay put. "Doctor told you not too walk much. You've already covered enough ground today." When Levon would have argued, Joe shook his head. "I saw you limping more when we walked out of the restaurant, so just stay put."

Levon decided it would be best not to say anything. His knee and hip were starting to bother him, and he knew better than to try and convince Joe otherwise. Joe was back in a few minutes, sliding into the driver seat, and buckling his seat belt. Without saying anything, he headed for the ranch.

Levon just leaned his head back and let himself relax. He hadn't realized just how tense he'd been until he let it go. He stretched one hand out, and Joe met him half way. Levon curled his fingers around Joe's hand, and sighed, comforted by the contact he hadn't been aware he had missed until just then.

"What are ya gonna do tomorrow?" He asked quietly.

"Aunt Rosa is going to call in the morning, after she talks to Maria. Won't really know until then."

Through their connected hands, Levon was sure he could feel Joe's disappointment, almost as well as he could hear it in his voice. Always prepare of the worst and hope for the best. Don't quite know what ta do with stuff that falls in between. Sorta anticlimactic. Would know what ta do if the shit had hit the fan. Or if it had gone as well as it did with Rosa. Course, Rosa figured it out for herself and we didn't have ta really say anything. Damn shame Maria wasn't as observant as her aunt.

Levon squeezed Joe's hand gently. "Hey...What you said to Andre was the truth. This isn't quite what ya wanted, but it ain't like what did happen was something we can't handle. Ya wanted to test the waters, and we did."

"I know." Joe shot him a quick smile. "I just don't quite know what to do now."

Levon chuckled. "So what your tellin' me is that we don't have a plan?"

Joe laughed at that. "No. No plan. We are free wheeling here."

"Good thing we know how ta improvise then."

Joe raised their clasped hands to his lips and placed a kiss on Levon's knuckles. "Thanks, Cowboy."

"Any time, Partner. Any time."

Joe rolled over, stretching a bit in his sleep, unconsciously comforted by the closeness and warmth of his lover. Suddenly, he was wide awake, but stayed still. Never one to get up early without some sort of outside stimuli, he opened his eyes, scanning the pre-dawn room, seeking what had awoken him. He listened closely, but the room was quiet. Joe shifted slightly, bracing himself to react quickly if needed. Without moving, he checked on Levon, wanting to know for certain where his lover was in case whatever it was proved to be hostile. With a sigh, he realized what it was that had brought him out of sound sleep, and smiled.

Levon had rolled over with him, and had moved his right arm so that he could spoon in close behind Joe. The weight of Levon's cast, and the unfamiliar feel of it against the bare skin of Joe's abdomen, was what had woken him. Joe laughed silently at himself feeling silly, relieved that he hadn't woken Levon.

Careful not to disturb his partner, Joe rolled on to his back. Levon automatically moved to snuggle in closer, bringing his head to rest on Joe shoulder with a sleepy murmur of Joe's name. Joe brought one hand up to gently card through tousled blond curls.

Unable to just go back to sleep, he continued to play with Levon's hair for several minutes, reveling in the feel of the silken threads moving through his fingers. His thoughts drifted to when they'd come home the night before. Despite knowing how Carlo had felt before they'd gone to Andre's, and even knowing the reason why he felt the way he did, Joe couldn't quite shake his disappointment at how the evening had gone. It was foolish. He knew that. He wasn't even sure if he liked Carlo, so by all rights his opinion shouldn't matter. But it did.

Maria had seemed to accept Mike and Andre, and hadn't appeared to be bothered by the idea of alternative lifestyles, but Joe still harbored the fear that she might reject his relationship with Levon. He loved his sister, and wanted her to know just how much happiness he'd found with the man at his side, but wasn't sure if he was ready to risk rejection. He was ashamed of himself for not having the courage to tell her. He worried that Levon would think the reason he didn't tell her was that he was ashamed of him and their relationship.

Once they were back at the ranch, Joe hadn't been able to shake the melancholy that had come to dominant his mood. If he had been alone, Joe would have worked out until he exhausted himself, or drunk himself into a stupor. Fortunately, he hadn't been alone.

Levon had studied him for several minutes after they got home. He didn't say a word, just nodded once, like he'd come to some kind of decision, and led Joe to the bedroom. Cradling Joe's face with both hands, Levon kissed him the same way he had before they left for dinner; first on the forehead, then each cheek, and finally the lips.

"I understand, Joe." He had whispered.

"You understand?" Joe shook his head. He couldn't figure out how Levon could understand it, when he didn't. "What do you understand?"

Levon smiled, soft and warm. "I know you love me. Know you love them. Know that it ain't easy tryin' ta balance both." Levon's voice had been so tender, like a verbal caress. "Was one thing ta think 'bout it, to plan it. It's a whole 'nother can o' worms ta actually do it. I understand how hard that can make this."

Joe had opened his mouth to speak, but Levon stopped him placing his finger tips against Joe's lips. "I know yer not ashamed of me or us. I. Know. That."

Levon's fingers caressed his bottom lip. "Know yer scared that Maria might not accept you bein' with me. Know yer disappointed... with how the evenin' went, with Carlo, with yerself. And I know the only thing that really, really matters is that you love me, and I love you."

Joe had been amazed by the level of perception Levon had. He had been relieved that Levon harbored no doubts that Joe loved him. He never wanted Levon to ever doubt that. With tender care, Levon had stripped him, and made love to him. Affirming his words with actions.

Joe shivered remember the way Levon had made love to him. He'd never felt so cherished. His breathing quickened as he vividly remembered the way Levon's fingers glided over every inch of his body, his tongue following close behind. It was like his body was some kind of temple or god that Levon had decided to pay homage too.

Joe rethought that analogy. It was more like he was a banquet that Levon intended to indulge all of his senses in. Joe could still hear Levon's passion rough voice whispering words of love, describing what he saw, telling Joe how it felt to touch him, what it was like to taste him. He encouraged Joe to talk, telling him he wanted to hear his voice, asking him to tell him how he felt, begging Joe do it in as many languages as he knew. Somewhere along the line it went from Joe simply describing how it felt to directing his lover's actions.

He hadn't let Joe return the favor. He had gently, but thoroughly, taken command, making it impossible for Joe to think, to do anything more than enjoy it. It wasn't until Joe wrapped his arms around Levon, pulling him in close for another kiss that everything had stopped. Levon had gasped, a sound that despite his lust befuddled thinking, Joe realized had more to do with pain than passion.

Joe had cursed, realizing that in his haste he'd forgotten about Levon's cracked ribs. He wanted to stop. He didn't want to hurt his lover anymore than he already had. Joe shifted his grip to capture Levon's arms, and hold him away.

"We... need to stop."

"C'mon, I know ya don't really wanna quit." Levon's long-fingered, elegant hand stroked Joe's still rigid hard on.

Joe took a deep breath, trying to control his reaction to that touch. "Don't want to hurt you, Cowboy."

Levon grinned at him. "At this rate... would hurt more ta stop than it would ta keep goin'."

Joe shook his head, still unwilling. His pleasure wasn't worth Levon being in pain. Unfortunately, Joe had forgotten that his partner could be ingenious in getting what he wanted. Joe shivered again, remembering Levon's solution to the problem.

Over the course of the past year, they had tried out numerous positions, and techniques. One Levon enjoyed a great deal was being taken while he straddled Joe from above. Joe had never been taken that way.

Levon suggested it with a leer. "Bout time you learned ta ride anyway."

Joe hadn't been able to suppress the chuckle that escaped when Levon said that. He groaned when Levon's hand had moved way from his cock to fondle his balls. "C'mon, Joe. I promise I'll tell ya if it hurts." Levon cajoled, and placed a kiss on his chest, rekindling the mood with each touch. "An' this way you do all the work. I can jus' lay here an' enjoy myself."

"We stop if this hurts you." Joe wanted that to be clear. He could hear the capitulation in his voice, and knew his lover could too.

"If it hurts, we stop." Levon agreed with an eager grin, and resumed placing kisses across Joe's chest.

Joe had rolled them over, careful not to rest any of his weight against Levon. He proceeded to return the favor, sucking and laving Levon's nipples. He let his hand slide down Levon's stomach, to glide over his leaking cock. The little mews of pleasure that he heard were reassuring.

Joe snagged the lube from the nightstand and quickly prepared himself. At this rate neither of them would last long. Joe shifted so his weight was supported on his hands and knees. He dropped his head to kiss Levon deeply.

When he pulled back, he looked into those dark eyes he loved so much. "You sure?"

Levon smiled. "Yeah, I'm sure."

Joe lowered himself carefully on to his lover's hard shaft, using his quads to support his weight, not letting any more than necessary come to rest on Levon. He could understand why his lover liked this. In this position he could control the rate of penetration, the depth of each stroke, and the speed. Joe's breath had escaped in a rush caught off guard by just how good it felt. He leaned back, and nearly howled his pleasure when Levon's cock rubbed his prostate. He rocked back and forth, moving just enough to let it rub in short strokes.

He could feel small tremors starting to shake his lover. Joe figured that he had to be doing some trembling of his own. He felt so good he was sure he was throbbing in time with his racing pulse. Levon started a slow, sensuous roll of his hips, and Joe took the hint. He raised himself up and down, letting the strokes get longer and deeper, setting a steadily increasing pace.

"That's it, Joe. Ride me." Levon encouraged. He reached up and let his hands ghost over Joe. Mirroring that movement, Joe did the same to Levon, playing with his nipples. Levon sighed, and shivered.

Joe used his inner muscles to squeeze Levon's cock, and Levon tipped his head back, exposing the pulse points and tendons of his neck. "So... good. Joe... so... good."

Levon reached to stroke Joe's cock. Despite how good it felt, Joe opened his eyes when Levon's touch seemed a bit less sure than it had in the past. The cast on his lover's right arm encased close to half of his hand as well, coming across his palm, and around his thumb. Joe was glad Levon had the forethought to use his left hand since that cast would definitely not feel good against the most tender part of his anatomy. With his left hand Levon's touch wasn't quite as sure as it normally was with his right.

It still felt very good, and Levon's strokes were evening out, matching the pace Joe had set. Joe's head fell back, eyes closed, focusing on just how good it felt. The pad of Levon's thumb rubbed across the head of his cock on every up stroke, adding to his pleasure.

Joe could feel pressure building like a wave, moving up from his toes, through his spine, to the top of his head. He came with a shout, splattering cum on Levon's chest. Through the haze of his own pleasure, he could feel the pulse of Levon's. Levon's whole body tensed, and shuddered before relaxing, becoming nearly boneless after he released his own orgasm.

When he could breath again without gasping, Joe asked, "You okay?"

Levon didn't even bother to open his eyes. He raised one hand to pat Joe's thigh lazily. "Okay? No... much better'n that. Perfect. Never felt... better in my life."

Joe laughed, shaking his head, readily understanding. He couldn't remember ever feeling better either. Levon's accent had gotten thick, his drawl verged on being indecipherable, a sure sign that he wasn't going to be awake for much longer. Joe cleaned them up with the hand towel they kept in the bedroom for just such a need. He didn't remember anything after that.

Joe's attention shifted back to the present when Levon moved in his sleep, drawing his right leg up and bringing it to rest over Joe's. Joe bent his head to place a kiss in the blond head still using his shoulder for a pillow. He absently wished for better lighting so he could see Levon more clearly. Opportunities to observe his lover totally at ease were rare.

Levon moved restlessly a moment later, stretching slightly only to curl up again. Joe glanced at the clock. In another ten minutes it would be Levon's usual wake up time. Wonder if I could convince him to sleep in. It's not like we have to be anywhere or do anything. He's still off on medical leave until next week, and I won't know what I'm doing today until Aunt Rosa calls.

Turning off the alarm clock wouldn't help because Levon rarely used it. He set it for Joe, but never seemed to need it himself. Joe was still amazed that in the time they'd been together, Levon almost never over slept. Hell, in the four years we've been working together, I can count on one hand the number of times he's been late for work.

Levon sighed, and his breathing changed, letting Joe know he was awake. He shifted to pull away. Joe moved to stop him, unable to suppress the faint sound of dissatisfaction at having his lover moving away.

"Shhh... it's okay." Levon patted his hand, fingers moving to ghost over his forearm. Joe tightened his grip, but Levon continued to try and roll away. Levon snagged his pillow and brought it within Joe's reach. Joe was faintly amused when he now realized why it was he usually woke up cuddling Levon's pillow. Must try to hang on to him every morning.

"It's early yet." Levon's voice was a soft whisper in the dimly lit room, his tone soothing, offering reassurance. "Shhh... you can still sleep some more."

"I'm not asleep."

Levon jumped, clearly startled to hear Joe speak. Confused brown eyes rose to meet blue. Confusion quick silvered into concern. "Somethin' wrong?"

Joe smiled. "Everything is fine."

Levon frowned, not entirely convinced. "You don't get up early."

Joe shrugged one shoulder. Can't really tell him I'm awake because his cast felt weird. And that I couldn't go back to sleep because I was thinking about what we did last night. "Woke up a few minutes ago. I was just watching you sleep."

"And that was jus' so excitin' you couldn't go back ta sleep?" Levon's voice took on a teasing quality. "We're gonna have ta look into getting you a life if that's the case."

"Exciting? No." Joe grinned. "Fascinating? Definitely. It isn't every day I get to see an angel. My very own beautiful angel."

Even in the dim light Joe knew his lover was blushing. "Uh-hunh. Knew you needed yer eyes checked." Levon moved to slide away, but Joe reached out to stop him. "What?"

"Where are you going?"

"What ya mean?"

Joe shifted so that they were once again in close contact. "You don't have to get up." He raised a hand to play with Levon's early morning riot of curls. "Grady will be by to check on the horses." Joe gently encouraged Levon to lay his head back down on his shoulder. Knowing just how much his partner enjoyed having his hair played with Joe wasn't surprised when Levon all but purred under his gentle touch.

"You don't have to go to work. I don't have to be anywhere just yet. We don't have anyone expecting us. We can just stay here for a bit."

Levon laid his head down with a quiet sigh, snuggling in close. "So you wanna just lay here an' wallow. That it?"

"Something like that, yes."

"Okay."

Joe was surprised by Levon's easy acceptance, but decided not to question it. If he asked, then Levon would probably change his mind. Would be best to just enjoy it.

Joe sighed, and relaxed, letting himself enjoy being close to Levon.

Just lying in bed together wasn't something they did very often, but Joe was starting to think they should change that. Something that feels this good should be done as often as possible. He suggested as much to Levon.

Levon answered him with a faint chuckle. "I can just see us tryin' ta sell that ta Joanne." He raised himself up on one elbow so he could make eye contact. His expression was overly serious. "Sorry we're late Lieutenant, but we just had ta stay in bed an' cuddle."

Unable to maintain his solemn façade, Levon burst in to laughter, his whole body shaking with it. Joe laughed right along with him, delighting in hearing Levon laugh. His lover's good humor was infectious. Joe had to admit the whole idea of trying to tell their superior they were late because they were cuddling did seem ridiculous. Her expression hearing us say that would be priceless.

Levon raised a hand to wipe tears from his face. "God... would almost be... worth it. Just to see her face." His expression went impish. "Wanna?"

Joe shook his head. "I'm beginning to think keeping you in bed is a bad idea."

"Spoilsport." Levon sighed heavily. He laid his head again on Joe's shoulder. Joe pulled him closer. He couldn't seem to keep himself from playing with Levon's curls this morning. He was fascinated with how they wrapped themselves lovingly, almost possessively, around his fingers.

"I need a hair cut." Levon's statement caught him off guard.

"What?"

"Curls are getting outta hand. Need ta get 'em cut back a bit."

Joe's hand stilled. He hadn't really noticed until now, but Levon's hair was as long as he'd ever seen it. "I like your curls." Joe winced at the plaintive note he could hear in his voice.

Levon chuckled. "I know. S'why I put off cuttin' 'em." He shrugged one shoulder. "But they're startin' ta bug me."

Joe shifted, and rolled so he was laying on his side, facing Levon. "Not too short." The last thing he wanted was his lover to end up with a buzz cut.

Levon propped himself up on his elbow, and smiled. "Not too short."

"Good." Joe raised an eyebrow when he noticed the chain around Levon's neck. He'd spotted it last night, but had been too focused on other things to really give it much thought. He reached out to capture the clover shaped pendant.

"What's this?"

"Good luck charm."

"I've never seen you wear it before."

"That's 'cause I haven't." Levon shot a sheepish look at Joe. "Sort o' seemed like a good idea last night. Figured it couldn't hurt."

Joe nodded. He could understand wanting a bit of fortitude. Could have done with some of that myself. "Think it worked?"

Levon grinned. "We didn't have ta draw our guns, so I'd say it worked okay."

Joe snorted. "That's your definition of success?"

"What is it they say... any landing you can walk away from." Levon waggled his eyebrows. "We came away whole. Some days that's as good as it gets."

Joe rolled his eyes. "My partner, the eternal optimist."

Levon shrugged. "That would be me."

"You really think everything went okay?"

Levon pursed his lips in thought, brown eyes thoughtful. "I think that things went about as well as we could hope for. Found out why Carlo feels the way he does. And that he ain't really that hostile, he just hasn't had time ta really deal with it. Probably didn't know how, and he didn't have anyone ta talk to 'bout it. Little guidance there woulda gone a long way. I think he knows he could ask either of us for advice now. And I think he just might."

Levon sighed. "I missed out on what happened between you and Maria, so I can't really say how that went." He shot a questioning look toward Joe.

"It was like I said last night. I think she understands that I'm tolerant of alternative lifestyles, but doesn't realize I'm living one."

"You gonna tell her 'fore they leave?"

Joe took a deep breath, and considered that. Before all he'd planned was to test the waters, now it seemed like a good idea to go ahead and jump in. "I want to."

"Not much time left to do it."

"I know." Joe groaned, and rubbed his face with both hands. His family would be leaving in two days. If he was going to tell Maria it had to be soon.

"Two of you haven't really had any time alone since they got here. Might want ta see if you can schedule some for today."

Joe spread his fingers so that he could look at Levon through them. "You have some plan?"

"Not really. But she came all this way ta see you, I don't think it would be to hard ta talk her inta spending some time alone with her big brother."

"Any suggestions on how to tell her?"

"Not a one." Levon sighed. "I never had ta face this problem, Joe. Ain't got any siblings, or family, I need ta worry about."

"What about Mother Minnie?"

Levon laughed. "She's known for years that I got feelings for both sexes. Knew how I felt about you 'fore I did. Why'd you think she asked you ta look after me when she dies?"

Joe stared at him. "You know about that?"

"Yeah." Levon's expression was a mixture of amusement and affection. "She told me after I told her you and me had gotten together."

"You told her? When?"

"About a week or so after I gave you the pendant."

"All this time... she's known?" Joe frowned. "She never said anything to me. Never let on that she knew. She hasn't treated me any differently."

Levon shrugged. "Hell, Joe, she was treatin' you like were family before we was together. She likely didn't see the need ta say anythin'."

Joe shook his head. Getting information from a Lundy is like pulling teeth. If you don't think to ask, they will never think to say anything. "Why didn't you tell me you'd told her?"

Levon shrugged. "Didn't seem all that big a deal. Not really. She's okay with us. Woulda told you if she wasn't. An' I didn't want ya to feel like I was pushin' you ta tell your kin jus' 'cause I told mine."

Joe could understand that. His sense of fair play was just as strong as Levon's. If he had known earlier that Levon's grandmother knew, he would have had a hard time justifying not telling his family. And he knew how much Levon wanted for it to be his decision.

Joe clearly remembered Levon saying last night that it wasn't his place to tell Joe's family, and how willing his lover had been to leave if it would have made it easier for him to deal with his relatives. He would have felt more like a coward if he knew Levon had already taken a risk he couldn't seem to bring himself to take. But he said she already knew he was bisexual.

"How did she find out you weren't... well, that you weren't straight?"

Levon waved a hand in a meaningless, confused gesture. "Don't really know how she knew. Guess it was like with Rosa... I sort o' lit up when I talked a bit about a boy I'd met, or talked about him in ways a straight kid wouldn't. She sat me down when I was in high school and gave me the talk 'bout the birds and bees. Let me know that bein' attracted to another boy wasn't a bad thing. Told me lots o' people fell in love with members o' the same sex. Said it wasn't wrong, or perverted, jus' wasn't the most common choice. She told me I had ta be careful 'cause not everyone would be as acceptin'. Think she was more worried that I'd get hurt than anythin' else."

Joe smiled. He was immensely grateful that his lover had someone to talk to who had been open-minded. "Remind me to tell her what a great lady she is the next time we go to visit."

"Can do."

Joe nudged Levon with his elbow. "Any other secrets you'd care to share with me?"

"Not right this minute, but the day's young yet."

Joe moved to pounce on Levon, pinning him to the bed. "You are such a pain in my ass. You know that?"

Levon stretched, slow and sensuous, rubbing as much of himself as possible against Joe. "You gonna punish me for being a bad boy?" His voice was a husky whisper that sent shivers up and down Joe's spine.

Joe growled and bent his head to nibble on Levon's neck. He moved to the hollow of Levon's throat and suckled the spot that always made his lover go weak in the knees. "Yeah... I think... You need... to be punished."

"Hmmmm.... Okay." Levon wrapped his arms around Joe. "Do what ever... ya want with me."

Now there is an invitation that is impossible to refuse. Joe decided to make the most of that rare, total submission. Any more conversation would just have to wait.

A round of gentle but passionate lovemaking kept them busy for some time. While not quite as intense as the previous evening, Joe still found it very satisfying. It was such a heady feeling to have the freedom to leisurely explore every inch of Levon's body, to have permission to do anything he wanted, to know that Levon felt the same way he did. It helped to firmly establish the connection they'd made last night.

Joe had just settled in for some serious cuddling, with his now lightly dozing and completely sated lover, when the alarm clock went off. He reached for it, cursing as he did so. He slapped it off with more force than required to squelch the obnoxious buzz.

Levon opened sleepy eyes. "S'pose we outta get up?"

Joe sighed and snuggled in close, wrapping his arms around his lover. "Later. Much later."

Levon blinked, and yawned. He curled up with all the languid grace of a well-fed cat, snug and comfortable in Joe's arms. "'Kay."

Maria stared out the window of the cab lost in thought, essentially ignoring Rosa who sat next to her. She had called Rosa earlier that morning, and the two of them had eaten breakfast together. Carlo had wanted some time alone to think, and Maria was doing her best to give him the space he needed. So she and Rosa had arranged to meet up with Joe after breakfast. They would decide where to go and what to do once they were together. Carlo was on his own for the day.

They had been up late talking about his family. She never knew he had an older brother until then. No one in his family ever mentioned Greg, there were no pictures of him, and she had assumed that Carlo was the oldest, the only boy, because everyone in his family acted as though he was.

It was so confusing. She had trouble understanding how a family could just abandon one of its own, simply cast him out into the street. The story was tragic. She had always known that her husband was uncomfortable around homosexuals. But Maria had never really given the reason why a thought. Half of Uncle Mikey's people say or do things that show they harbor similar feelings, but I seriously doubt that any of them have really met an openly gay man. She had, perhaps naively, thought that with time she could change Carlo's opinion or influence his thinking. She had planned to introduce him to her friends who were gay, and had assumed that once he got to know them, he would learn to accept them. Now she was not so sure.

Whatever Levon said last night certainly had an impact though, so the case is not hopeless. Maria pursed her lips, briefly angry when she remembered that more than words had an impact. Carlo's split lip and bruised jaw were proof of that.

I can not believe he hit Carlo. Maria sighed, ignoring the concerned look Rosa sent her when she did. On second thought... it isn't all that surprising given what Carlo told me. She knew Levon was the sort of man who would stand up for his friends, it was a character trait she was counting on to keep her brother safe.

Based on his behavior last night, Levon obviously considered Mike and Andre friends. So did her brother. Hardly surprising, since Joe tended to take people as they came, deciding on an individual basis who he liked and who he didn't. Joe had always been open minded about other cultures and customs, so it wasn't a huge leap to being open minded about other people's sexual preference as well. Their relationship would not have mattered to Joey. Once he decided he liked you, he liked you.

In her heart she knew Carlo was lucky it was Levon who'd followed him into the rest room and not Joe. Joe would not have shown as much restraint as Levon had clearly done. Joey would have hit him the minute he called Mike and Andre names. He wouldn't have waited for Carlo to take a swing at him.

She knew better than to expect any friend of her brother's not to respond to a show of force with anything less than an equal show of force. Carlo said he swung first, and that he deserved it. I will let it go because he is letting it go, so long as it does not happen again. That was the only clear decision she'd managed to come to all morning.

Maria hadn't expected this vacation to be so loaded with emotional turmoil. Carlo talked to Joey about leaving Uncle Mikey's outfit. He talked to Levon about a brother I never knew existed. I'm beginning to think we should have come here before we got married. She sighed again.

Rosa looked over at her. "Are you all right, little one?" She asked in Italian.

"Yes, Aunt Rosa. Just... well, just a lot to think about." Maria answered in the same language. They often spoke to each other in Italian. It was a way to stay fluent, and as a means of keeping conversations in public private.

"Would it help to talk?"

Maria smiled. "You are offering a willing ear?"

Rosa nodded. "And a shoulder to cry on should you need it."

Maria leaned over and hugged Rosa. "Thank you, Aunt Rosa. It is not that bad."

"Perhaps you should talk to Joseph. He might be able to help better than I."

Maria pulled away with a frown. "He's never been married."

Rosa studied her for a moment. She opened her mouth as if to say something, but then seemed to reconsider. With a slight shake of her head, Rosa laughed softly. "No, your brother has not been officially married. But he has been through several relationships. Some of them were... well, shall we say... solely about mutual pleasure, while others were as committed as if he had been married. And he has had far more recent experience in matters of love than I. He might have a fresher, or should I say, younger perspective."

Rosa's expression took on wry note. "And, I suspect it is far easier for you to talk to Joseph. You are too used to hiding things from me."

"I don't hide things from you." Maria protested.

Rosa responded by arching one elegant eyebrow. "You may not hide... but you certainly do not volunteer."

Maria blushed, and dropped her gaze. There were things she didn't tell Rosa. Things she was either too embarrassed to tell her, or things she was certain Rosa wouldn't understand. The last thing she wanted was to argue with her aunt. Maria raised her head when Rosa slid a knuckle under her chin.

"This is not a bad thing, little one. You are an adult. How you handle your life is your choice. I am not trying to find fault. But if you need to talk about things, you must do it with someone you trust. Someone who's advice you would value, and opinion you respect. I believe your brother would be an excellent choice."

Maria smiled. "I'll talk to Joey." Don't know when, but I'll talk to him.

Rosa patted her hand. "Good."

The cab came to a stop in front of Levon's ranch, effectively ending their conversation. Maria paid the cab driver. Together she and Rosa headed for the front door. Joe met them there before they could raise a hand to knock.

"Good morning, Aunt Rosa." He bent to give her a quick kiss. "Hi ya, Sprite." He gave her a quick peck on the cheek as well.

Rosa looked past Joe. "And what have you done with Levon?"

Joe rolled his eyes, and pointed over his shoulder. "He's on the porch. Having his second cup of coffee." Joe heaved a dramatic sigh. "I think you like him better than you do me."

"Nonsense." Rosa patted Joe's arm as she walked past him. She looked over her shoulder and winked at him. "But you have to admit he is a very attractive man. If I was a bit younger or he was a bit older... ah what fun we could have."

"Aunt Rosa!" Maria hissed, caught between outrage and amusement. Joe on the other hand just laughed lightly.

"I have it on good authority that he likes brunettes." Joe offered with a cheeky grin. Rosa raised an eyebrow, and then a hand to pat her still naturally dark tresses. She had always been proud of the fact that she never had to color her hair. Maria knew that Rosa's hair could easily be considered her aunt's only vanity.

Rosa casually made here way through the living room and out the back door, leaving Joe and Maria alone. Maria fought the urge to roll her eyes. Subtle as a sledgehammer. Thinks I should talk to Joey so she makes damn sure I'm alone with him. Wonder how long she'll be able to keep Levon on the porch. Knowing Aunt Rosa, she'll keep him busy for as long as she deems necessary.

Joe raised an eyebrow at her. "Something wrong, Sprite?"

"Not exactly."

Joe pursed his lips. "Had to be something for Aunt Rosa to leave us alone."

Maria chuckled. "Subtle, isn't she?"

Joe laughed. He waved a hand toward the kitchen. "You want to have a cup of coffee and tell me all about it?"

"Sure." She followed him into the kitchen. She watched him pour a cup of coffee from a small pot on the counter. "What's with the two coffee pots?"

Joe shrugged. He pointed to the larger of the two pots. "That's Levon's. His coffee would work as a substitute for road tar." He held up the smaller pot. "This one is mine."

Maria looked at him in surprise. He has his own coffee pot at Levon's house? "Just how much time do you spend here, Joey?"

"Enough that if I want a cup of coffee, and I usually do want a cup, then I have to make sure I can make some that is drinkable." Joe poured himself a cup and proceeded to pull milk from the fridge. "Want some?"

Maria shook her head. "Black is fine."

Joe snorted. "Maybe I should have let you have a cup of Levon's coffee." Joe put sugar in his cup before sitting down at the kitchen table. "So... tell me why Aunt Rosa thinks you should talk to me."

"Carlo."

"I noticed he didn't come with you." Joe sighed. "What's the problem?"

"It isn't really a problem, Joey. Not really. More like I'm starting to realize that I might not have known everything about him when we got married."

She was angry when Joe laughed. "What's so funny?"

"I hate to be the one to break this to you, Sprite, but if you're really lucky, you'll still be learning things about him when you've been married twenty years." Joe smiled softly. "If he ends up being so uncomplicated that you have it all figured out before then, you won't be married twenty years, you'll be bored and looking for someone else. When he no longer surprises you, when you really do know everything, you'll end up taking him for granted, and that's a bad thing. Because you won't be seeing him, you'll be seeing the person you think he is. Follow me?"

Maria sipped her coffee. "I know what you're saying, but I didn't think it would be big stuff, Joey. I thought it would stuff like finding out he hated mushrooms." She gave an unladylike snort. "An older brother I didn't know about... a brother who died of AIDS, seems like a damn big deal. It's not the sort of surprise I was expecting."

"You didn't ask." Joe pointed out calmly.

She glared at him. "I shouldn't have to ask about stuff like that."

Joe raised his eyebrows. "Why not? You suddenly become clairvoyant?"

"You know what I mean." Maria hissed. "He should have told me."

"Oh, yeah. And just how many painful, emotional traumatic incidents from your life did you volunteer to tell him?"

"That's different."

"Suuure it is."

"It is different. I don't have anything in my past like that." Maria defended herself hotly.

"You should count your blessings. Not everyone had as good a childhood as we did." Joe's expression shifted, turning inward and sad. His eyes moved toward the window where Maria knew Joe could see Levon and Rosa talking.

"Levon had a rough childhood?" Maria hazarded as a guess. It can't be thoughts of Aunt Rosa that caused him to look like he does.

"Very." Joe shuddered once before bringing his attention back to Maria. "But that's his story, and it isn't why we're sitting here, or what we're supposed to be talking about."

Maria sighed. So much for finding a nice side track to run down. Should have known he wouldn't let me avoid the issue for long. "I'm just trying to reconcile what I thought I knew with what I now know."

"Ah." Joe nodded. "Not that easy."

"Carlo and I talked last night." Maria sipped her coffee. "I think, Joey, that might have been the first really substantive conversation we've ever had."

Joe frowned at her. "You didn't talk before you got married?"

"Not like we did last night. It wasn't bad, Joey. It was just... different." She sighed, trying to find a way to explain it. "He and I have always been able to talk. About anything, or so I thought. Course, I didn't realize then just how much I didn't know, or just how much wasn't being said. This was the first time we really focused on something that was so, well, so hard for him to handle."

"And?"

"What do you mean and?"

"How did it go?"

Maria shrugged. "I think it went well. I mean... we didn't end up screaming at each other if that's what you're asking me."

"I'm asking if you managed to honestly discuss his brother, and how he feels about it. I'm asking if you were able to be supportive, and understanding." Joe's tone was gentle, but firm.

Maria focused on her coffee cup. "I simply can't fathom how a father could throw his son out into the street." When she looked up, her eyes showing her distress at the thought. "His brother was fifteen, Joey. Out on his own, with no one to turn to. I just can't imagine how devastating that had to have been. Carlo wasn't even fourteen yet when it happened. I tried to picture what it would have been like if Uncle Mikey threw you out. I tried to imagine what I would have done."

Maria shook her head. "I would like to believe that I would have handled it better than Carlo did, but to be honest, I just don't know what I would have done. If Uncle Mikey had thrown you out, disowned you, I wouldn't have been able to argue with him." Maria shrugged one shoulder. "I've never been able to argue with him."

Joe reached across the table to capture her hand, and squeeze gently. "So you do understand?"

"Sort of. Not all of it but most of it. I understand the circumstances, and why he feels the way he does. And I am relieved to know that he wants to work on being more open minded. That is why he wanted to be alone today. He needed some time to sort through his thoughts and feelings. Come to terms with his past."

Maria sighed. "What I don't understand, and I may never understand, is how he could just abandon his brother. Even in the face of parental disapproval it just seems wrong." She looked at Joe, and smiled. "You're my brother, Joey. I love you. I don't think anything could ever make me disown or reject you. I might not have had the courage to buck Uncle Mikey's authority directly... I might never really have it, but I sure as hell would never leave you to die alone."

Joe flushed, obviously pleased by her declaration. "Please tell me you didn't rag on Carlo about not being there for his brother?"

"Wish I could." Maria grinned a little weakly. "Family, Joey. Family is everything. He needs to understand how I feel about that. I mean really understand, not just give it lip service. I'm not passing judgment on how he handled things back then. Really, I'm not. He was a kid then, but he's a man now, and how he intends to handle the future... well, we need to be able to agree on that."

She frowned fiercely remembering another aspect of her conversation with Carlo. "What if we have children, and one of them chooses to be with someone of the same sex? I don't want a child of mine to be afraid of his father. I don't want my child to be tossed out on the street, left with nothing but his or her body to sell. That. Is. Not. An. Option."

"You think Carlo would do that?"

"Honestly... no. I don't think he would." Maria sighed a bit in defeat. "But I don't KNOW that he wouldn't."

Joe nodded. "You want to be sure."

"Not just yes, but hell yes."

"Did you talk about that?"

Maria smiled wanly. "Yes. That's part of him wanting to learn to be more open minded and tolerant. He's willing to work on it. We even talked about seeing a counselor so he can deal with the unresolved issues he has about his brother. I'm just not sure if it will be enough. I won't ever be sure until we actually get to that bridge."

"You plan to get there together?"

Maria considered that for a moment. She knew Joe was asking if she thought she and Carlo were still prepared to go the distance. Given what she'd learned over the past few days, Maria had to admit that it was a valid question. "I still love him, and he is the man I want to grow old with. We both want our marriage to work. The only thing different is we just learned that it'll take more work than either of us really expected." Wow. Guess I made more than one decision this morning after all.

Joe studied her for a moment. "So, you wouldn't have a problem with a child of yours being gay? You'd be able to accept their being different?" He asked casually.

Maria rolled her eyes, disgusted with him for even asking. "No, I wouldn't have a problem with any of my children being different. Joey, I've got gay friends. So do you. I don't have a problem with them any more than you do."

She paused for a moment. "Although, I wouldn't wish for any child of mine to pick such a difficult path. I would want for them to take a route that has less inherent difficulties."

Maria studied her brother for a moment. She suddenly got the impression that his interest, in her answer to his last question, was a bit more intent than it should be for something asked in such an off hand fashion. There is more going on here. Wonder what.

Maria shrugged mentally. He'll tell me when he's ready. She continued speaking. "There aren't very many places that are open to or accepting of gay couples. All of my friends have horror stories of one kind or another. As I'm sure your friends do as well. To be honest, I was surprised to find Mike and Andre doing so well in Houston as an openly gay couple. Texas isn't exactly known for its tolerance."

Joe smirked at her. "Oh, and Chicago is?"

"You know what I mean."

"Yeah, I know what you mean." Joe shrugged. "Funny thing... Texas has turned out to be something so much different than what I expected. It's a lot more than what I thought it would be."

"Are you happy here?" She was curious. He seemed to be, but she just wanted to be sure.

Joe smiled, his joy readily apparent. "Most the time. I still miss the family, but not the way I did when I first moved. It took some getting used to, but I like Houston. I've made some very good friends here. Made a place for myself. Made a life on my own terms. One I can be proud of." Joe laughed softly. "Never thought I'd say it, but coming down here was the best thing I ever did."

She nodded, relieved to hear him say it. There is hope for me when Carlo and I move. I have to remember that if Joey can make it on his own, so can I. Funny, I'm starting to wonder what living in California would be like. Maybe it will turn out to be better than I hope it will. It would give Carlo a chance to put some distance between him and his past, and a chance for both of us to focus on the future without interference from either his family or mine.

Maria watched as Joe's expression turned serious again. He looked thoughtful, and a bit pensive. He began to play with the pendant, fingers sliding over its surface, and moving it back and forth along the chain. She hadn't really given it much thought until he started playing with it, but reviewing the past week, she realized she hadn't seen him without it since she'd arrived in Houston. It was a detail she mentally tucked away for later consideration, right now her focus was in finding out what had unexpectedly made him nervous.

"Joey?" She waited until he made eye contact. "Something wrong?"

"Wrong? No. It's just that there is something I want to tell you." Joe shifted uneasily in his seat. "Just not sure how to do it or if this is even the right time to do it."

"No time like the present. So I suppose now is as good a time as any. And as for how to say it... well, just spit it out." She smiled at him. "I'm a big girl, Joey. Trust me, I can handle it."

"Okay." Joe nodded once, and squared his shoulders. Maria recognized the expression on his face as being the one he always wore when he'd just committed himself to take action. Didn't take that long for him to decide to tell me. Wonder just how long he's been thinking about whatever it is?

"You said you wouldn't have a problem with one of your hypothetical children being gay. Did you mean it?"

"Yes. I meant it."

Joe nodded, and took a deep breath. "How would you feel if one of your siblings turned out to be gay?"

Maria stared at him for a long moment. "One of my... Joey, are you saying that you're gay?"

"No." He waited a beat. "I'm not gay. Technically, I'm bisexual. I'm currently involved with a man, and that fact would, in certain circles, make me gay."

Damn. Don't pull any punches do you, Joey? I don't think I was ready for that. That'll teach me to be so casual about saying he could tell me anything.

"You're involved with a man. What does that mean exactly?" Maria waved a hand, trying to figure out how to express herself. "Are you dating? Or are you just doing the wild thing until someone better comes along?" Her tone was flippant, and she knew her last question was out of line when Joe's eyes narrowed, and his expression hardened.

Maria was suddenly aware that her brother was a dangerous man. She had been reminded of it when they were in school and a local bully stole her lunch money. Joe had found out and cornered the bully. He'd broken the other boy's nose, and made him return her money. It was the first time she'd ever thought of him as being capable of violence. He would defend anyone important to him, and his expression made it obvious that who ever he was talking about was very important to him.

"I'm not condemning you, Joey." Maria was quick to state. "Or your relationship."

She shook her head in confusion. "Bear with me for a moment. This is a lot to take in. I mean, you used to play the field a lot in Chicago. It seemed like you were dating a new woman every week, most of whom the family never had the chance to meet. Every reference to any kind of romance, even here in Texas, always was about a woman. You never mentioned having any relationships with men. Ever."

Maria gave him a hard look. "Are you experimenting with this? Trying out some sort of new and forbidden pleasure? Or did you already know that you had... leanings, an inclination toward men before you left? And if you did, why in the hell didn't you tell me then?"

Joe sighed, and abruptly stood up. The action didn't surprise Maria, she was used to him needing to move when talking about things that were difficult for him. Carlo was the same way. Maria privately thought they both expended a lot of unnecessary energy but she never said so.

Joe paced across the kitchen once before coming back to face her. "I've always been interested in both sexes. I never said anything to you because when I left Chicago you weren't even twenty yet. And I was not going to talk to my baby sister about sex. It just wasn't a topic of conversation. Okay?"

Maria nodded. "Okay."

"And I'm not experimenting. I did that years ago. When I first realized I was interested in men. I'm not really proud of it, but you can safely say I played the field there too."

Maria sighed. "So, you've had this inclination, this attraction to both sexes for awhile?"

Joe nodded. "Pretty much since I hit puberty."

"I can see where this wouldn't have been a topic four years ago." She smiled at him, offering encouragement. "Aunt Teresa would have beat you to death if she thought you were trying to educate me about sex."

Joe smirked. "She would have skinned me alive." Aunt Teresa firmly believed sex was something that should only happen after marriage. And she wasn't at all shy about making sure everyone in the family knew how she felt.

"Why are you telling me this now?" Maria held up a hand forestalling his answer until she was finished. "I mean, you've been quiet about it this long, what's changed that you feel the need to tell me?"

"Because for the first time in my life I'm in a committed relationship. This isn't some fling, Sprite. I'm in love with him. I want to grow old with him, just like you want to do with Carlo."

She could see he was serious. She spoke softly, keeping her voice gentle. "You've been with this man for...for how long?"

"It will be a year in two weeks."

"A year?" Maria was stunned. He's never had a relationship last longer than two months. Committed... hell, there's an understatement. "My God, Joey, why didn't you say something sooner?"

Joe looked away. "I didn't want get the same reaction that Carlo's older brother got. And it was a very real possibility that could happen."

Maria swallowed hard. Ah. Never really thought about it, but he's right. That could just as easily have been us. Not him and me but not all the family would be so accepting.

"Does anyone else know?"

"You mean in the family?"

Maria frowned. He wouldn't have asked for clarification if someone else didn't already know. "Who did you tell?"

"Aunt Rosa."

Maria gasped. That is certainly not something I'd have ever thought to tell Aunt Rosa. "You told her??!"

"Not exactly. She sort of did the math and figured it out on her own."

Maria looked at him in confusion. "Did the math? Have we met the man your involved with?"

Joe nodded toward the window. "Levon."

Maria shook her head, dismayed that she had evidently overlooked the obvious. "How did I miss that?"

Joe smiled at her. "There wasn't really anything to miss, Sprite. Its not like I grabbed him and planted a huge kiss on him where you could see it."

"Then how did Aunt Rosa find out? Clearly, she saw something I didn't."

Joe shrugged one shoulder. He looked away as though unsure of what to say. "Aunt Rosa was there, with me, when I went up to see him after he got hurt. I... ah, needed to know that he was going to be okay, and we were probably less discrete."

Maria nodded. Had it been Carlo in the hospital, she had no doubt that everyone with in hearing distance would know just how important he was to her. In light of what she knew now, she was impressed with the restraint that Joe had shown. Nothing he'd done in the waiting room had been out of the ordinary for what she would have expected from her brother. At the time, all she had seen were the actions of a very concerned good friend.

It saddened her that he had felt the need to be discrete in her presence, to hide how he was really feeling, and that he had worried about her reaction to his relationship with Levon. He really didn't need that added stress when he was worried about whether or not Levon would be all right. No wonder he asked me to leave. I wouldn't have been able to control myself either.

"Aunt Rosa is okay with you being with a man?"

Joe chuckled. "Surprised me, but she's okay with it. Wouldn't really have expected her to be. I mean, she's well...she's--"

"I know." Maria rolled her eyes, understanding completely. "She's our aunt." Not quite the same as being our parent, but close enough that talking about intimate details of our lives uncomfortable. Maria pursed her lips. It really wasn't all that surprising. Rosa was without a doubt one of the most tolerant and open-minded people she'd ever met.

"Does Levon feel the same way you do? I mean, he does love you, right?" She didn't want her brother to be serious only to find out Levon was simply playing around. She didn't want him to be hurt that way. Not that I really think Levon is the type to do that. He just doesn't strike me as the type to play fast and loose with other people's feelings, but one never knows.

Joe raised an eyebrow. "That's your only concern with... this?"

Maria nodded. "That is my only concern. All I've ever wanted, Joey, is for you to be happy. You said you were happy here. I'm assuming that meant you were happy with him. You are, right?"

Joe smiled warmly. "Very."

"So... does he love you?"

Joe's smile broadened into a grin. "You could ask him yourself."

She gave him a dirty look. "I'm asking you. Tell me that the two of you have talked about this. Tell me that you are both on the same page."

"We've talked about it. Us. On more than one occasion I might add. And, yes, he feels the same way I do." Joe made eye contact and held it. "If I could marry him... I would do it in a heartbeat."

Maria nodded. She took a breath. "One more question."

"Fire away."

"He's your partner, Joey. Uncle Mikey said he is good back up for you, smart and reliable, someone you could depend on. Thomas was impressed with how well he handled a gun, and Rafe has a very high opinion of him. When we stopped by the station, everyone we meet seemed to believe that you two were a great team. You watch out for each other. Keep each other from doing stupid things, or at the very least, keep each other from getting into trouble alone when either of you do something reckless."

"So far I haven't heard a question yet." Joe waved a hand telling her to get on with it.

"Doesn't the department have rules about being romantically involved with your partner? What's going to happen when they find out? Who's going to watch out for you if they split you two up? Who's going to make sure you're safe when you're out on the streets? "

"That's more than one question."

"Joey!" She glared at him. "I'm serious."

"It's okay, Sprite. The boss already knows."

"What do you mean she already knows?" Maria had met Joanne Beaumont at the hospital, and again when they visited the station. She'd been impressed with her calm demeanor in a crisis, her no nonsense approach, and her apparent ability take charge of her staff in a male dominated profession. Maria didn't think Beaumont would be the sort to bend the rules very often or for just anyone. "Is she going to..."

"Relax. It's okay. Levon told her a few months ago."

"She's okay with the two of you being involved?"

"Surprisingly... yeah." Joe shrugged. "She's okay with it."

"Does the rest of your squad know?"

"No."

"Why not?"

Joe shrugged again. "We haven't really figured out how to tell them yet. There is a lot to be considered before we take that step."

"Are both of you okay with that?" She asked just to be sure. Maria knew her brother wasn't the sort to feel comfortable hiding things. Not that he would broadcast his personal life for review, but in every other relationship that she knew of, he was never shy about doing all those things that marked him as being part of a couple. He was the sort of guy who held hands in public, opened the door for his girlfriend, smiled at that person in such away that everyone could tell that person was special. He maintained close physical proximity when he went somewhere with his date... in short all the usual things that said he was with the person next to him, and that person was with him. It had to be hard to curtail his natural inclinations.

Joe sighed. "It's how it has to be. At least for now. I don't think it bothers Levon much. He doesn't see it as lying. To him, our private lives are private, so no one else needs to know. The only person he ever thought really needed to know was Beaumont."

"And how do you feel?" She asked because it seemed as though he had deliberately avoided addressing all aspects of her previous question, and his answer hinted that he might feel differently than Levon. She suspected that he and Joe had different opinions on a lot of things.

Joe bit his lip, and his fingers fiddled with his pendant. "I don't like feeling like I'm keeping the best thing in my life a secret. Was one of the reasons I wanted to tell you about me and Levon."

Joe looked toward the floor, his expression rueful. "Truth is, I wouldn't mind if we could be... well, less circumspect. It would be nice to be able to be more open. To be able to... I don't know... touch a little more in public, nothing sexual mind you, neither of us is really into that, but I'd just like to be able to make contact without having to worry that I'm giving away more than I should. I wouldn't mind not having to be so guarded about what I say or how I say it."

"I would like our friends to be happy for us." He shrugged, eyes rising to meet hers. "But I am a realist, Sprite. Not everyone is open minded, or tolerant. Especially about this. "

Hard to argue with that. Carlo's reaction last night was blatant proof of what Joey is saying. Much as I wish it were different, prejudice is still a very real issue.

Maria nodded, indicating she understood what he was saying. "Fair enough." She paused for a second. "I don't think that now would be a good time to mention this to my husband." Maria winced. "It isn't that I'm not behind you... please don't misunderstand... it's just..."

Joe held up a hand and smoothly filled in the rest. "It's just that Carlo has a lot to deal with right now, and until he can get a handle on that, it wouldn't be wise to add to it." Joe smiled. "I sort of planned to tell you and let you decide what to tell him. Figured you would know better than I would when the timing would be right, and how best to approach him. It wasn't so important to me that he knew, as it was that you knew."

Maria got up and hugged her brother. "Thanks, Joey."

He returned her hug. "What for?"

"For trusting me. For being honest. For letting me handle my husband, and listening to me when I needed you to." She pulled away enough to be able to look up and make eye contact. "I am happy for you. And I am so glad you found someone to share your life with."

Joe smiled down at her. "I love you, Sprite."

"Love you too, Joey."

Anything else she might have added was cut off when the back door opened. Rosa entered, with Levon just a step behind. Maria shared a look and a smile with Joe, both of them acknowledging that Rosa's timing was as impeccable as ever. It was something of a family joke that Rosa was never too early or too late. She had left them alone to talk, and made sure they had enough time to discuss the issue without belaboring it. Rosa had probably planned her return so that she could calm things down if they had gotten out of hand.

Maria noted that Levon was quick to look toward Joe. His sharp brown eyes seemed to take in every thing with just a glance. Maria had no doubt that he could correctly read the situation, and wasn't surprised to see some silent communication going on between him and Joe. She was amazed to note that the two of them seemed to be capable of saying an awful lot without saying a word. That, more than anything else, convinced her of how well matched they were as a couple.

Even though she didn't know Levon well, Maria could tell he had been tense and ill at ease when he entered. The way he relaxed his shoulders, his expression becoming more open and less guarded, told her that somehow Joe must have assured Levon everything was okay between them. She couldn't help but wonder what he would have done if everything wasn't okay.

Maria harbored little doubt that Levon would be just as defensive of Joe as her brother was of him. She would love to know how Levon had felt about Joe wanting to share their relationship with his family. She seriously hoped that it hadn't caused problems for them. According to her friends, coming out to family had been the hardest thing they'd ever done.

Levon hasn't said much about his family. I wonder if they know. Maybe I'll get a chance to spend some time alone with him. Although, Aunt Rosa knew a few days ago, and she's had ample time to grill him for details. Might be easier just to talk to her.

Rosa eyed both Joe and Maria. Maria knew she was looking for telltale signs of discord. Rosa smiled, letting them both know that she was pleased they managed to talk without killing each other. Wonder how much she heard from the porch. She might be surprised to find out that we talked about more than just me and Carlo. Then again, knowing Aunt Rosa, I doubt she's surprised by much of anything.

"Well, Children, what shall we do today?" Rosa asked as she moved further into the room.

Joe looked toward Maria. "Was there anything you wanted to do that we haven't gotten to yet?"

Maria tipped her head, thinking about that. "Well, I wouldn't mind going to the races."

Joe raised an eyebrow. "We did the whole stock car thing."

Levon chuckled. "Not everything has ta have an engine ta be fun ta watch, Joe. She could mean horses, ya know?"

Joe shot him a dirty look. Levon waved it off with practiced ease. "Or she could wanna see the dogs do their thing."

Rosa looked intrigued. "There is a dog track here?"

Levon nodded. "Yep. Couple of 'em."

"I'd rather see horses." Maria stated. She'd been to see dog races and had enjoyed them until she found out that the greyhounds were often put down once they were no longer winning. It bothered her that such beautiful animals would so casually and thoughtlessly destroyed. She didn't want to be a party to that.

"Are there races going on today?" Joe directed his question toward Levon.

"Should be." Levon shrugged one shoulder. "I'd have ta call and check ta know for sure."

Levon stepped into the kitchen, moving past Joe and placing his cup in the sink. If Maria hadn't been watching for it she would have missed the slight brushing of their shoulders. It was light enough to have been accidental, but she was sure it had been on purpose. Maria thought that it might be some kind of physical confirmation of whatever they had silently "talked" about. Would love to be a fly on the wall when the two of them get a chance to talk.

After a momentary pause, Levon moved away and reached for the phone. Maria noticed that he wasn't limping as much as he had been. He was almost back to the natural, easy way he moved when they first met. Now that she knew just how important he was to Joe, Maria was even more relieved to see Levon was on his way to a full recovery.

Levon deftly dialed a number. Maria noticed that he didn't have to look it up. "Do you spend a lot of time at the track, Levon?"

"Nope."

"But you know the number." She pointed out dryly. Why would he know the number if he doesn't spend time there?

Levon grinned. "Used to work there."

Joe looked at him in surprise. "Doing what?"

"Stable hand." Levon held up a hand, cutting off any more conversation while he talked to whoever answered the phone. The discussion didn't last long, and Levon was able to find out quickly that there were races being held today and would begin in about an hour.

"Will you be coming with us?" Rosa asked.

Levon shot a quick glance toward Joe. Maria couldn't tell if he was asking for permission, or if he was hoping for an excuse not to go with them. Joe raised an eyebrow, and his lips curled into a smirk.

"Up to you, Cowboy."

"Well, since I don't have any plans for the day, don't see why I couldn't go along."

Rosa laughed, clearly pleased with Levon's decision. "Excellent."

Levon winked at her, before looking back at Joe. "Sides, somebody has ta keep you from losin' all yer money. You don't know a damn thing about horses."

Joe snorted. "What makes you think I'm even going to bet?"

Levon rolled his eyes. "Like you plan on just goin' ta watch. Please."

Maria chuckled. "I think he has your number, Joey." She knew she was meant to hear his retort when he muttered, "Has more than just my number, Sprite. Man has everything." He didn't sound upset by that. Sounded down right pleased.

Rosa worked hard to maintain her composure. It simply wouldn't do for her to be seen jumping up and down, screaming like a teenage girl at a rock concert. God but this is so exciting. This was the tenth race they'd seen, and each one was just as exciting as the last. Especially when she had a horse to cheer for in each race.

While he hadn't bet any money, Levon had been more than willing to advise her on which horses to choose. Admittedly not every horse he'd suggested had won or even placed, but using his advice she had won nearly one hundred dollars so far. From the minute the gates opened, Rosa was silently rooting for her horse. The only indication of how she felt was the death grip she had on Levon's arm, and she was certain he wouldn't tell. Bless his heart.

Joe and Maria had no such concerns about their dignity. Joe was screaming at the top of his lungs, and Maria was leaning against the rail as though she could physically move her horse faster from the stands. They had both placed their bets on their own, refusing to even ask for Levon's opinion. Levon had just shrugged, unperturbed by their rejection when he offered to help out.

Rosa knew better. She asked his opinion and his advice before placing any bets. Even though he didn't gamble, Levon knew horses. He also knew several of the jockeys. It struck her as foolish to let pride get in the way of using a knowledgeable resource. To her the whole point was to get your money back, not give it away, and that meant using all available resources. So far, five of the ten horses he'd recommended had placed, and three of those had come in first. That was far better than she would have done on her own.

She held her breath as the horses rounded the far turn. Come on, come on. Number six, Dancer's Charm, was in the lead. The horse she'd bet on was Dancer's Delight, number five who was running a close second. According to Levon, the two horses had the same sire, but different dames. She didn't totally understand why he thought one was better than the other, but she'd trusted his judgment so far and saw no reason to not to continue to do so.

As the horses came barreling done the final straightaway, Dancer's Delight inched forward until he was neck and neck with Dancer's Charm. Come on. You can do it, baby. Come on. She tightened her grip on Levon's arm, eyes never leaving her horse. She found herself fascinated by the display of power and determination as Dancer's Delight pushed himself harder. Just a little further. You can do it.

When Dancer's Delight crossed the finish line, leading by a nose, Rosa forgot herself and jumped up and down. She threw her arms around Levon and hugged him. "He did it! He did it! Did you see? He won."

Levon's chuckled. "Yeah, I saw it." He hugged her. "He did good."

Rosa pulled away and tried to compose herself. She cleared her throat and straightened her clothes. She steadfastly ignored the grin that Levon sent her way. When his grin became a smirk she slapped him lightly on the arm. "Shut up."

Levon gave her an innocent look. "I didn't say anythin'."

"You were thinking it."

Levon laughed. "How much ya win?"

Rosa glanced at the winner board, double checking to see who had been declared the official winner. She studied her ticket. She checked the board again. "Oh my!"

"What's the matter?"

She looked up at him amazed. "I just didn't realize what the odds were. I've... I've... It seems that... I've won two hundred dollars."

Joe looked at her. "For real?"

She held the ticket out to him. "For real."

He hugged her. "Way to go, Aunt Rosa."

"Did either of you win?" Rosa asked. She didn't know for certain which horses Joe and Maria had bet on, just that they had not picked the same ones she and Levon had chosen.

Maria threw her ticket away in disgust. "No. My horse didn't even place."

Joe held up his ticket. "Ten bucks." He'd bet on Dancer's Charm win. He still won because he'd covered his bet with another that had Dancer's Charm coming in second or third. He just didn't win as much as he would have had his horse come in first. Joe looked at Levon through narrowed eyes. "Do not say I told you so."

"Okay." Levon agreed mildly, brown eyes bright with amusement and satisfaction. "But ya should have listened ta me. Coulda won a lot more."

Joe sighed, and shook his head. "Didn't I just tell you..."

Rosa smoothly interrupted. "Come, Joseph, lets go cash these in. When we are done here, I'll buy dinner, since I was the big winner." She wrapped one hand around Joe's elbow and steered him toward the pay windows. This will give Levon and Maria a chance to talk if they wish. Give them a chance to get to know one another without having to worry about an audience.

Half way to the booth, Joe cast a worried glance back over his shoulder. Rosa looked up at him and knew he had just realized that he'd left Maria and Levon alone with each other. "Who is it that you don't trust?"

"Excuse me?"

She gave him a stern look. "You would not be checking up on them if you trusted them. So is it your sister or your lover that you don't trust?"

Joe sighed. "It isn't that I don't trust them. I just... well, I just don't want..." He waved a hand in a frustrated gesture clearly not sure of what words to use.

Rosa patted his arm. "Levon is a sensible man. He has talked to me, and he handled Carlo last night. There is no reason to think that he can not handle Maria."

Joe raised an eyebrow at that. "What if she can't handle him?"

Rosa laughed. "Oh please, Joseph. He is too wise a man to say or do anything that would upset her that badly. Remember dinner at the ranch?" She waited for him to nod. "He handled that very well. And he knows how important Maria is to you. Even I can see that he understands the value of family. You have picked a good man. Trust him to be able to judge the situation correctly. He will not let you down."

She studied him shrewdly. "Nor will Maria do anything to jeopardize your relationship with Levon."

He looked more than just surprised by that statement. He looked startled. "How did you know I'd even told her?"

Wouldn't do to tell him that I didn't know for sure until just now. Rosa shrugged. "It was a golden opportunity this morning. I knew you were smart enough to take advantage of it. And I am assuming that since she did not explode or say anything stupid when Levon and I entered the kitchen, that she is okay with what you had to tell her."

Joe smiled and shook his head. "Have I told you lately just how amazing you are?"

"No." She smiled back. "You are falling behind." She lightly slapped his arm. "See to it that you don't make a habit of doing that."

Joe chuckled. He bowed ever so slightly, and in Italian he told her. "I shall endeavor, Oh Wise One, not to do so in the future."

"You are a good boy." She nodded in approval, making him laugh loudly.

When he spoke again it was in English. "Why is it I'm only a good boy when I do what you tell me to?"

Rosa rolled her eyes. "I sincerely hope that was a rhetorical question."

Joe winked. "Naturally."

They had to wait in line several minutes to collect their winnings. All in all, Rosa was very pleased with how well she'd done. It really wasn't in her nature to gamble. She never bet more than she could afford to lose, which naturally kept her bets small. Rosa was quick to note that, although Joe had not asked Levon's advice on horses, he had learned to follow his partner's more frugal tendencies since none of the bets he placed were large. Collectively, Joe had not bet any more than Rosa had. While he hadn't won as much as she had, he did manage to break even. I suppose that coming home with as much money as you left with could be considered a victory.

"Let's get something to drink." Rosa suggested. She wanted Levon and Maria to have time to talk, and by her estimation, they hadn't been left alone long enough to really discuss much.

Joe hesitated, his eyes darting to where they had left Levon and Maria. Rosa smiled. "Do not worry, Joseph. They will be all right for a few more minutes."

He took a deep breath, and nodded. Rosa was impressed by the degree of trust he had in her judgment. She hoped that in this case his trust would not be misplaced.

Together they made their way to the drink stand. Rosa was delighted to find they had fresh squeezed lemonade. Joe got bottled water for himself, and picked up two iced teas for Levon and Maria.

They made their way back to Maria and Levon. Returning to their seats, Rosa was quick to note that Maria seemed relaxed, at ease. She was leaning casually against the rail while she talked to Levon. Rosa sighed when she got close enough to hear what was being said and realized they were talking about horses and the rules of racing.

Rosa shook her head slightly, disappointed. I certainly hope they managed to talk about something more substantive while we were gone. A perfectly good opportunity and they waste it.

She felt her annoyance slip away when Joe and Levon exchanged looks. Ah... If all Maria and Levon talked about were horses then he wouldn't have anything to say to Joe. And it that look is anything to go by, then they have a lot to say to one another.

She wondered what sort of information was passing between them. Whatever it was couldn't be bad because both men seemed comfortable. Rosa had no doubts that if Levon had been upset in any way by what Maria had to say, his conversation with Joe would not have stayed silent.

Levon wouldn't force it, not in front of us, but Joseph would have. Wonder if Joseph would choose Levon over the family. Rosa quickly banished her last thought and decided to simply be glad that it hadn't come to that. She wasn't entirely certain which one Joe would pick if forced to decide between one or the other.

To choose the family would be foolish. He can't come back to Chicago, and so few of us come to visit. Infrequent visits are no substitute for someone who makes you feel complete on a daily basis. I certainly would not trade one for another. She made a mental note to tell Joe that.

Even if some of the family ultimately end up rejecting him because of his relationship with Levon, that would not be reason to end it. Especially when not all of us see it as wrong. Rosa nodded her head decisively. Once they had a moment alone, she would make certain that Joe knew that.

They watched another two races before calling it a day. Maria wanted to stop by the hotel and check in with her husband. She also wanted to invite him to join them for dinner assuming he was willing to come with them. Rosa hoped that he had enough time to think things through. It had saddened her to hear of how his family had treated Carlo's older brother.

The trip to the hotel was uneventful. Levon and Joe offered to wait in the lobby while Maria went up to her room to talk to Carlo. Rosa opted to wait with them as well. She wanted to know what Maria and Levon had talked about.

Levon and Joe sat together on the love seat. Joe made himself comfortable, lounging in such a way that he was able to make physical contact with Levon. Nothing overt, but their shoulders touched, as did their thighs. Rosa picked one of the lobby's overstuffed chairs.

Rosa smiled at Levon before she asked, "So.... You and Maria talked, yes?"

Levon raised an eyebrow. He shot a wary glance toward Joe. Rosa did not miss the almost imperceptible nod that Joe gave him.

"Yep."

"About more than horses and racing, I hope."

"Uh-hunh."

"She asked you about your relationship with Joe?"

Levon nodded.

God, this is like pulling teeth. It is going to take forever to find anything out at this rate. She managed to suppress a grimace of annoyance. She couldn't quite contain the gesture of impatience though. "What did she say?"

Levon looked away. Rosa felt a moment of apprehension. Perhaps she had misread things at the track. Had she made a mistake leaving them alone? Maybe Joseph had been right to be worried. Damn. I was so sure they would be able to talk without doing any damage.

"Levon?"

He flashed a quick grin, eyes bright with amusement. "Said she was real happy Joe had found someone. Wished me luck. Then said she'd kill me if I did anythin' ta hurt him."

Rosa scowled at him, realizing he'd been teasing her. "That was not nice, Levon Lundy. Not nice at all." She reached over and slapped him hard on the arm.

"Hey!" He rubbed his arm with exaggerated care. Levon slid closer to Joe, putting himself out of her reach. "Joe, ya should a told me she could be mean." His voice was teasing, a barely contained smile made his lips twitch. vJoe wrapped a protective arm around Levon, drawing him even closer. "Don't worry, Cowboy, I'll protect you." He raised a hand to point a finger at Rosa. "You play nice young lady, or it will be some time alone in your room to think about it."

Rosa laughed. She held up both hands as a sign of surrender. "I'll be good."

"See that you are." Joe said with a faint smirk and a wink.

Even though Rosa knew Joe was just playing, she was surprised to note an undercurrent of seriousness in that statement. She decided that Joe might have already realized the right choice would be the man next to him should he ever be forced to choose between Levon and his family. Good. One more thing settled.

Maria and Carlo joined them a moment later. Levon and Joe immediately stood. Rosa hesitated before following them. She had a feeling that they wouldn't be going anywhere just yet. Carlo looked edgy and uncomfortable. Rosa was surprised to see him fidget. Carlo was a pacer like Joe, but he wasn't prone to other nervous gestures. She suspected if he were wearing a pendant like Joe's, he'd be playing with it.

Rosa noticed that Carlo was sporting a bruise on his jaw and a split lip. Wonder when that happened. No one mentioned it last night. I hope he didn't get himself into trouble today.

Carlo sighed. He squared his shoulders, and faced Joe and Levon directly. "I, ah... about last night... I'm sorry. My behavior was inexcusable."

"Don't worry 'bout it." Levon smiled slightly, putting Carlo at ease. "We all got our crosses ta bear."

Carlo focused on Levon. "You told them about Greg?"

"Jus' enough ta explain why ya had ta leave. Didn't go inta detail. Weren't my story ta tell. Figured ya could do that when you were ready."

Carlo nodded. He looked relieved and grateful. "I didn't mean to ruin the evening."

Levon waved a hand. "'No harm done."

Carlo's lips quirked in a half smile, and he raised a hand to gently touch his split lip. "Speak for yourself."

Joe frowned, blue eyes darting from Levon to Carlo. "You two do more than talk when you left the table?"

Levon shrugged. "We both got a little outta line. Like I said, no harm done."

Joe's eyes narrowed. He studied Levon. "You didn't tell me everything did you?" It really wasn't a question. Joe glared at Carlo. "What did you do?"

Carlo flinched away from Joe's harsh look. Joe's jaw tightened when Carlo didn't answer right away. "Don't make me ask again." Joe's voice was soft, but his tone was severe, and uncompromising.

Carlo looked away. He took a shaky breath. It was painfully obvious that he was unsure of how to proceed. Carlo looked very reluctant to say anything. Rosa was suddenly conscious of just how young he was. Reminds me of a little boy looking for something to say that will keep him from getting in trouble.

Carlo hesitantly spoke. "I took a swing at Levon."

"You did what?!" Joe was moving forward, hands raised ready to grab Carlo. Rosa moved to stop him, but Maria beat her to it, stepping between her brother and her husband.

"Joey!" Maria hissed. "Stop it." Rosa could see Maria's quick LaFiamma temper was starting to show in her flashing eyes. She would not let her brother hurt her husband. Whatever differences she and Carlo might have, Maria loved him the same way Joe loved Levon. It was only natural for her to defend him.

This could get ugly if it goes any further. Rosa didn't want this to be a moment that soured their entire trip.

Levon reached out and encircled one of Joe's wrists with his left hand. The blond Texan shook his head ever so slightly. "Joe." Levon's voice was quiet, the tone placid. "Let it go."

"Jesus, Lundy! You were in the hospital just a few days ago. You're not exactly at your best, and he hit you. You want me to just let it go?"

"He didn't hit me, Joe. Just took a swing." Levon sighed softly. "Look... I said some things that were outta line. Pushed harder than I shoulda. Carlo let me know I went too far."

Levon tightened his grip on Joe's arm, keeping him still. "He didn't connect, Joe. I'm not hurt. Was me that split his lip. I oughtta be the one ta apologize ta him."

"He didn't hit you?"

"No." Levon let go of Joe. "Jus' tried to."

"Oh, and that is so much better." Joe glared at Levon, blue eyes flashing.

"Don't see what the big deal is. You tried to clean my clock the day we met."

"That's different." Joe flatly declared. "We're partners."

"Oh, and that is so much better." Levon managed to exactly copy Joe's earlier tone and inflection.

Joe hung his head. "You're a real pain in the ass, you know that?" Joe sounded more resigned than angry.

"So I've been told." Levon agreed without rancor. "Now tell Carlo yer sorry for getting yer nose outta joint over nothin' and let's go eat dinner. I'm hungry."

Joe held out his hand to Carlo. "I'm sorry for making an issue of something the two of you have already settled."

When Carlo hesitantly reached out to take Joe's hand, Joe pulled him forward. "Just don't let it happen again." There was no mistaking the implied threat.

Carlo nodded. "I won't."

"Good." Joe nodded. "Let's go to dinner."

Rosa shook her head at how quickly disaster had been averted. She made a mental note to thank Levon later. Who knew he could be so good at handling family disputes? Perhaps I should see if he'd be willing to come to Chicago and help out there as well.

She traded bemused looks with Maria. Together they decided that if the men were willing to let bygones be bygones, then it would be best not to interfere. There was no reason to continue to stir up trouble if they could put it to rest as easily as it would appear they just had. Please, Dear God, let it be put to rest.

"Where are we going for dinner?" Maria asked, doing her best to sound as if the previous discussion had not happened. She stayed close to Carlo, keeping herself between her husband and her brother, just in case.

"What are you in the mood for?" Levon countered with a warm smile. "You name it an' I'm pretty sure we can find it."

"How about Thai?" Maria offered as a challenge.

Levon looked toward Joe. Joe nodded. "I know of a good Thai restaurant. It's not too far from here."

"Really?" Rosa was surprised. It wasn't something she expected to find in Houston. "As good as Lilly's cooking?"

Joe grinned. "Almost."

"Who's Lilly?" Levon asked as they headed for the Jimmy.

Joe slid into the driver's seat, and waited until everyone had buckled their seat belt before he answered. "Lilly is Uncle Franco's wife. He got married to her while he was in the service. She's is a native of Thailand. And I think it's safe to say she's not even five feet tall, but she's a spitfire. Has one hell of a temper."

Joe laughed lightly. "Lilly barely spoke English when she came to the states. She knew French, but whenever she lost her temper she'd slip back into Thai. Franco usually lost it about the same time she did and he'd be yelling back at her in Italian." Joe shook his head. "It's... ah, quite an experience trying to mediate a multi-lingual dispute."

Levon laughed. "I'm sure it is. Damn glad I've only had ta deal with arguments in English."

Levon shot a conspiratorial look over his shoulder toward Rosa. "Joe yells at me in Italian, but I jus' ignore him. Figure if it was real important, and he wanted me ta know what he was sayin', he'd put it in English."

Rosa chuckled, having no difficulty envisioning Joe losing his temper or Levon choosing to ignore any outburst he simply couldn't understand. "That is probably the best course of action."

Much to her relief, conversation stayed with lighter topics for the rest of the evening. Stories about the family mixed easily with talk of the day at the racetrack. No one mentioned previous disagreements. This meal was far more relaxed that the one they shared the previous evening.

As she packed her bag later that night, Rosa reflected that the evening had gone far better than she'd expected. She was pleased that they had managed to enjoy their last evening together. Rosa had wanted for this trip to end on a high note. Not have them at each other's throats.

Perhaps not all the issues had been settled, but enough of them had been addressed that it would be possible for them to continue moving forward. Far from prefect, but better than nothing. Ever practical, Rosa was willing to take what she could get. She'd learned a long time ago that it was foolish to do otherwise.

Tomorrow they would meet for breakfast and Joe would take them to the airport. Rosa sighed softly, glad that she was heading home. It had been good to see Joe. It had been vastly reassuring to learn that he was successful in making a life for himself, a life that included someone he loved. She was thrilled to know that he was happy in Houston, and she would miss him terribly. But Rosa also missed her home and her own bed.

Visiting somewhere else if fine for the short run, but I much prefer my own place and my own things. It will be good to be back where I know my way around, and don't have to rely on someone else to get me there.

She gently closed the lid on her suitcase, feeling a mix of emotions. Sad to be leaving behind a much loved member of her family, and yet eager to be back where she belonged. Firmly dismissing such thoughts, Rosa decided that she would simply have to plan another trip to Houston.

She laughed at herself as slid beneath the covers. You haven't even left yet and already you are planning to come back. Good thing no one else in the family knows I'm just as prone to bouts of insanity as they are. Hmmm... maybe January would be a good time. It will certainly be warmer here than in Chicago. Yes. I'll have to look into travel arrangements when I get back.

Joe watched from the window as the plane carrying his family back to Chicago taxied down the runway, and lifted off the ground. He continued to watch until it was no longer in view. With a quiet sigh, Joe turned away, and began to make his way back to the Jimmy. They were barely gone, and he already missed them. He could feel their absence like a dull ache in his chest.

Some part of him found it appropriate that it was raining. The sky was shedding the tears he promised himself he wouldn't. He wanted to be strong for his family. He didn't want to upset Maria or Rosa. He didn't want to make saying good bye any harder than it had to be. Rosa had taught him when he was young to face what was necessary without flinching, to undertake the difficult without making it worse. He sometimes wondered if he would ever have the courage and fortitude his aunt seemed to possess.

As it was, Joe nearly lost it when Maria started crying silently. She had hugged him, holding on tight while large tears rolled unchecked down her face. He hated seeing her unhappy. For one crazy moment, Joe considered going to see if he could get a seat on the plane. Anything to stop her crying. Anything to make her smile again.

"I love you, Joey." She said in a broken whisper.

"I love you too, Sprite." He gently patted her back, holding her close and offering what comfort he could. "Shhh.... It's okay. Now, no more tears. It's okay."

When they finally managed to separate, Maria turned to Carlo and he wrapped an arm around her. Carlo handed her a handkerchief to dry her tears. He nodded to Joe, dark eyes solemn. "I'll take care of her, Joe."

Joe nodded. "I know you will, Carlo." He held out his hand, and Carlo shook it once.

"It was nice to finally be able to meet you."

"Yeah." Joe smiled easily, thinking that in spite of everything, it had been nice to meet his sister's husband. "You too." When I first met him I didn't think I'd like him. Not sure I like him now, but I've got more respect for him than I did. As long as he does right by Maria, I have no beef with him.

Rosa had hugged him. She cupped his face between her hands, and smiled softly. "This is not good-bye, Joseph. We will see each other again. So this is just until next time. Yes?"

Joe had smiled wanly, trying gamely to meet her half way. "Until the next time."

"No matter where you are, or what you do, never doubt that I love you."

"I won't."

Rosa nodded. She patted his cheek, and tilted his head so she could place a kiss on his forehead the same way she did when he was little. "Give my love to Levon as well." She said just loud enough for him to hear.

"I will."

Then they were boarding the plane, and leaving him behind. Joe took a shaky breath, let it out slowly and stepped out into the rain. If he was in Chicago, the rain would be ice cold, and wind driven. He would be sprinting for the Jimmy just to get out of it sooner. But in Houston, the rain felt only a bit cooler than bath water, so Joe strolled at a leisurely pace. He couldn't muster the energy to rush or even care that he was getting wet.

For several minutes he sat in the driver's seat and watched the rain run in rivulets down the windshield. Joe sighed. Every time members of his family came to visit he was ecstatic, and every time they left it hurt like hell. He felt the internal ache of loneliness like the first time all over again. God, I hate good-byes.

He started the truck. Not wanting to deal with silence Joe flipped on the radio, keeping the volume low. He smiled when sounds of country music started playing softly. The music was a quick reminder that this time he wasn't alone. This time he was going home to more than an empty apartment.

Joe felt his spirits lift. Levon was waiting. He would not be confronted with enforced solitude, or isolation. He wouldn't have to struggle to deal with how he felt on his own. He might not be surrounded family, but he was far from alone.

Joe had tried to convince Levon to come with him to see Rosa, Maria and Carlo off. But Levon had made a point of saying his good-byes last night. He hadn't wanted to intrude on what he called a 'family moment'.

"Ya should have yer time together as family. Say yer own good-byes without worryin' about some one else."

"You are family." Joe had insisted. "Even Rosa said so."

Levon just shook his head. "Can't, Joe. I jus' can't."

"Why not?"

Levon took a breath. His brown eyes dark with sadness. Levon raised a hand and caressed Joe's cheekbone lightly. "Yer gonna hurt, and I'll wanna fix that. I won't be able to. Not there. Not with all those people standin' around. Won't even be able ta touch you, Joe."

"It would help just to have you there."

Levon pulled him into a gentle hug. "Please don't ask me ta stand around, doin' nothin' while yer bleedin'. Please."

Put in those terms there was no way he could really force the issue, so he relented. Joe wouldn't be able to stand by doing nothing, acting as little more than a concerned friend if Levon were in a similar situation. He didn't have that kind of self-control. Hell, I barely had enough control to let them leave.

Even though his lover wasn't physically with him, Joe would swear he could feel his presence. He fingered the pendant as he drove. He thought of it as tangible proof of Levon's love. It was comforting to have it to hang on to.

He wove his way through traffic, eager to get to the ranch. At this time of day traffic was blessedly light, and it didn't take long before he was pulling into the driveway. Without warning the heavens opened up, going from a gentle rain, to a downpour in less than a second. Joe ran for the door in a futile attempt to avoid the worst of it.

Joe kicked off his shoes, not wanting to track water through the house. He shivered slightly, feeling the temperature change. He shook his head when he realized that he was soaked. Figures. Can't tell me God doesn't have a sense of humor.

Levon stepped out of the kitchen. He handed a warm cup of coffee to Joe. Taking in Joe's sodden state, Levon asked, "You go play in puddles?"

Joe chuckled. "Might have gotten less wet that way."

He sipped his coffee. Ah, man, that's good. It was just the way he liked it. He held up the cup. "Thanks."

Levon smiled. "Yer welcome." His smile grew into a grin. "Yer drippin'."

Joe rolled his eyes. "I know."

Levon tugged on his arm. "C'mon. Let's get you outta those wet clothes. Don't want you catchin' cold."

Joe raised his eyebrows at that. The rain was too warm for him to feel much of a chill. He followed Levon down the hall anyway. The exchange had been so reassuringly normal, like today was any other day. Joe welcomed that feeling. It felt comfortable to talk about something so ordinary.

Feel like we haven't had a simple, casual conversation all week. Never thought I'd miss being able to talk about the mundane. Never really knew just how nice it was to not have everything focus on the next crisis or the last one.

Joe sipped his coffee again, enjoying not only the flavor and warmth, but also the fact that his lover had made it just for him. Joe blinked as he stepped into the bedroom. Several candles were lit, and provided a soft light, offsetting the gloom of the storm outside. The steady rhythm of rain on the roof and against the windows only served to heighten the feeling that right then, they were the only two people in the world.

Levon took the half-empty cup away from him and set it on the dresser. He slowly unbuttoned Joe's shirt, placing a trail of kisses on Joe's chest as he gained access to more and more skin. Levon slid his wet shirt off his shoulders. With a smile, Levon ducked his head and laved one nipple.

Joe gasped. "I... thought you didn't... want me... to catch cold." It was so hard to think, much less talk, when Levon touched him like that.

Levon grinned. "Yer not feelin' warmer? Maybe I'm doin' somethin' wrong."

Joe shivered, hearing the rough, husky sound in Levon's voice. "Wrong? No... I just might need more before I can say for sure if it's working."

"I'll see what I can do." Levon rubbed his hair against Joe's washboard abs, the silky soft strands teasing goose bumps to rise, before pulling away. He straightened, and worked his way from Joe's right shoulder, down his arm, placing little kisses on his skin. He pushed Joe's shirt further down each time until he reached the cuff. He unbuttoned it, and then worked his way back up. He stopped to pay special attention to the inside of Joe's elbow, and again to suckle at the hollow of Joe's throat, making Joe feel weak in the knees. Following the line of Joe's collarbone, and down the left shoulder and arm, Levon undid the other cuff. Joe's shirt dropped to the floor with a damp plop.

Joe pulled Levon in for a long, thorough kiss. He dueled with his lover's tongue, enjoying the battle, and exploring the already familiar moist cavity of his mouth. Joe sighed when Levon's agile hands managed to undo his belt, and his pants.

He regretfully relinquished Levon's wonderful mouth to let him push off his pants. Joe frowned realizing he was now naked, but Levon was still fully clothed.

"You're falling behind, Cowboy."

Levon grinned wickedly. "You gonna do somethin' about that?" He held his hands out to the side, palm up, indicating he was giving Joe permission to do anything he wanted.

Joe swiftly divested Levon of all his clothing. He wanted skin to skin, and he wanted it now. Levon didn't seem to mind his impatience. It took very little time to strip Levon.

Joe marveled again at the feel of the smooth, warm skin beneath his fingers. He wanted to map every inch of his lover's lean form. He followed his fingers with his tongue, delighting in the breathy moans and sighs he got in response.

Levon was swaying slightly, and Joe realized it would probably be a good idea to move this party to a more comfortable venue. He frog stepped Levon toward the bed. If Levon had been completely healthy, Joe would have simply toppled them both on to the bed. Joe was still mindful of Levon's cracked ribs, and pulled back, letting Levon ease himself on to the bed.

He couldn't help but smile at the languid grace his lover used to make himself comfortable. It was an enticing display. Levon moved with all the sensuous beauty of a cat. Long muscles moving smoothly under sleek skin only added to the image. His pale gold skin seemed to glow against the dark blue bedspread. The flickering light and shadows of the candles added to the allure, hiding Levon one minute and revealing him the next. It made Joe's fingers itch to touch, to hold, to claim.

Levon looked up from under his lashes. It was a blatant invitation. "Wanna go for a ride? Thought you might want another lesson."

Joe shook himself, trying to maintain some control. "Oh yeah. I think a ride would be real good about now." He leered as he moved to cover Levon.

Joe straddled Levon, making sure to keep most of his weight on his hands and knees. "Practice makes perfect, and all that."

Levon stretched. He shifted against Joe with a sensual roll of his hips. "Practice. Perfect." He said with a sigh.

Joe leaned in and captured that beautiful mouth. God. I love the way he tastes. He pulled himself away and moved lower to tease those incredibly sensitive nipples. He licked the right one and blew on it. He loved the way those rosy little nubs would instantly harden in response to the lightest stimuli.

Levon stretched his arms over his head, arching his back, trying to get encourage more contact. He whimpered when Joe rolled his left nipple between his thumb and first finger. "Please...Joe...Please."

Joe smiled, and proceeded to drive his lover mad by alternating between fingers, tongue, teeth, and warm puffs of air. He was tempted to see if he could make Levon come without ever touching his cock. But if he did that he wouldn't get his ride, and given how much he enjoyed his last one, that just wasn't going to be an option today.

Joe reached for the lube, and popped the top. Levon stopped him when he would have slicked his own fingers to prepare himself. Levon held out his hand.

"Let me." He whispered hoarsely.

Joe nodded, and squeezed a generous amount on to Levon's fingers. Those long, elegant fingers were so very talented. No one had ever made him feel as good as Levon did.

Joe moaned when Levon inserted his fingers, stroking slowly, easing his way in. On each return stroke, Levon pulled out enough to lightly rim Joe's hole. Joe's breath was coming in harsh pants. Christ... that feels so good.

He made a small sound of loss and discontent when Levon pulled his fingers away entirely. "Shhh.... S'okay."

Levon's eyes were so dark they were almost black, and Joe could see his cock leaking. "Need ta be in ya, Joe."

Joe smiled, and lubed Levon's dick, teasing him with a few light touches. When Levon tilted his head back, eyes closed to better enjoy the sensation, Joe leaned down to nibble on the pulse point of his neck. He pulled away, and positioned himself to let Levon's hard shaft slid home.

His breath escaped in a drawn out moan of pleasure. "So good... so good." He rocked slowly, gradually increasing the tempo and length of the stroke. Joe shifted enough to alter the angle so that his prostate was being hit every time.

He almost howled when Levon started to stroke his cock, matching speed with him. His head fell back as he tried to handle the sensory over load. Joe could feel the pressure building. He was so close... so close... he was seeing stars.

He had just enough presence of mind not to collapse on Levon. He managed to catch himself on his hands, holding himself above Levon, panting for breath. Joe could feel tremors running through him as after shocks of pleasure rippled over him from head to toe. Those same tremors were reflected back at him from Levon.

Joe couldn't tell if Levon had come before him, with him or afterwards, but if the ragged breathing, and suddenly lax muscles were anything to go by, Levon had come just as hard as he had. Joe opened his eyes just in time to see Levon swipe a finger of spunk off his chest. He raised it to his mouth and licked it off, as delicate as a cat eating cream. He smiled up at Joe before he sucked the digit into his mouth. That had to be the most erotic, arousing thing Joe had ever seen.

Joe groaned. Spirit is willing, but the flesh just isn't up to the job. "Do you have any idea what seeing you do that does to me?"

Levon raised an eyebrow, and did it again. Joe grabbed his hand. "Please, Cowboy, don't do that. Not when I'm in no shape to do anything about it."

"Jus' so we're clear... it's okay if I do it when ya can do something about it?" Levon chuckled when Joe nodded eagerly.

Joe shifted so he could lay next to Levon, stretching out with a faint moan. He suddenly understood Levon's expression of feeling like he'd been rode hard and put away wet. Feel like I just ran a marathon, but god, it was so good.

Levon cleaned the rest of Joe's cream from his chest with the near by hand towel. He snuggled in close to Joe, resting his head on Joe's shoulder. Joe wrapped his arms around him and pulled him in closer, content to just enjoy the afterglow.

Joe could feel himself crashing. He hadn't slept well last night. There were too many thoughts and emotions running through his head for him to relax properly. He was elated that he'd managed to tell Maria about his relationship with Levon, and that she not only accepted it, she approved. He was still riding high on the fact that Aunt Rosa was even more accepting. Joe tossed around the idea of calling his older sister, and seeing if he could let her know over the phone.

He was still upset that Carlo had tried to hit his partner. He harbored a small amount of anger at Levon for not mentioning that little detail sooner. It was so frustrating that Levon would consider his own personal well being to be less important than Joe's relationship with his brother-in-law. Joe certainly didn't agree with that opinion. He would have to find someway to convince Levon that nothing, but nothing, was more important to him than his partner, friend and lover.

He already missed Aunt Rosa's calming influence and loving reassurance. He'd lain awake half the night just listening to Levon breathe, using that soft sound, and his lover's warmth to center himself, trying to mentally prepare himself for the coming day.

Joe relaxed, settling in more deeply. He was warm and comfortable. The steady drumming of rain on the roof provided a lulling background noise. His last conscious thought was trying to decide if he should feel guilty about going back to bed so early in the day.

When he woke an hour later, it was still raining. He shifted restlessly not sure why he was awake. Levon ran fingers through his hair in a gentle caress. "Shh... s'alright." A soft whisper of comfort that made him smile.

He opened his eyes to see Levon propped up on one elbow. He had apparently been watching him sleep. "Who needs a life now?" Joe teased softly remembering Levon's response to learning Joe had been doing the same thing not too long ago.

Levon shrugged. "Jus' thought I'd see what the appeal was."

"You figure it out?" Joe asked with a grin before stretching, and settling in closer. Levon had pulled away from him to watch, and he found he missed the body contact.

Levon grinned. "You could say that. Might have ta do it some more though 'fore I really get a handle on it."

Joe chuckled. "I'm sure we can work something out."

Levon shifted so he could kiss Joe. It was one of those soft, promise filled kisses that Joe found so irresistible. When Levon pulled back, his brown eyes studied Joe's face.

"You doin' okay?"

Joe nodded. "Better than okay." He raised a hand to cup Levon's face. "Thank you."

Levon looked puzzled. "For what?"

"For knowing what I needed, when I didn't know what I needed."

Levon flushed, and looked away. "Was easy, Joe. You weren't the only one who needed it."

Joe smiled. We are on the same page. Any more things in common and I won't know where I leave off and he begins. Not such a bad thing really.

"They get off all right?"

Joe didn't even need to ask who 'they' were. "Yeah. Got there in plenty of time to get them through the usual airport hassle. Plane took off on time despite the weather."

"They gonna call and let you know they got home okay?"

Joe nodded. "Aunt Rosa said she'd call here when they got in."

Levon sighed. "Gonna miss her."

Joe's throat got tight. "Me too." I'm missing all of them, Cowboy. Even the ones you've never met.

Levon's hand patted Joe's chest. "It's gonna be okay, Joe."

"I know." It will just take a little time.

"Think she'll come visit again?"

"She's already planning her next trip." Joe felt his throat easing when he saw Levon's eager expression. The dull ache in his chest didn't seem quite so hard to bear. Wasn't good-bye, was just until next time.

"She say when?"

"Sometime in January. She was serious when she said she didn't care much for harsh winter weather any more."

Levon nodded. "Don't like snow and ice much myself."

"That's just because you've never gone sled riding. Or had a snowball fight."

Levon rolled his eyes. "Have to take yer word for it that freezin' your ass off is a good time."

"It can be."

"Uh-hunh." Levon still looked doubtful. Joe was ready to argue the point when his stomach rumbled loudly.

"You want somethin' ta eat?"

"Food would be good." Joe hadn't been able to settle his stomach to eat much for breakfast and he hadn't eaten lunch.

Levon slid out of bed. Joe laid still, content to watch him as he wondered over to pick up his clothes from where Joe left them. Levon ignored his steady gaze, and casually pulled on his jeans. Joe licked his lips, enjoying the way those tight jeans hugged the curve of Levon's ass. There ought to be a law against a man looking that good in denim.

Levon reached behind the door and tossed the robe hanging there toward Joe. Joe caught it, and pulled it on. He grimaced as he caught sight of his wet clothes still lying on the floor.

"Don't worry 'bout 'em, Joe. We can do a load o' laundry after we eat."

Joe nodded. He was again struck by how normal things seemed. Must be losing my mind to be comforted by talk of laundry and lunch.

Lunch was simple, just soup and sandwiches. Joe thought of it as comfort food. Not too heavy, but warm and filling. He wasn't sure if he could have handled anything more.

Joe wondered how hard he'd have to work to convince Levon to spend the rest of the day in bed with him. It's raining. Can't really do anything outside. Everything indoors is already taken care of. Nothing pressing that can't wait until tomorrow. Would be a great day to just be lazy.

"Hey, Cowboy?"

"Yeah."

"You wanna go back to bed?"

Levon smiled. "Sure."

Joe studied him. He hadn't expected Levon to agree so easily or so quickly. "Who are you and what have you done with the real Levon Lundy?"

Levon laughed lightly. "I can be lazy. Just don't do it often." He shrugged. "Don't have anythin' we need ta do today. 'Sides, it's rainin'."

Joe shook his head, once again amazed at how closely Levon's thoughts mirrored his own. While Levon cleaned up the kitchen, Joe threw a load of laundry in. He decided it would be better to take care of it now.

Back in the bedroom he hung the robe in its usual place. Joe wondered briefly if he should consider getting one of his own to leave at the ranch, but he liked wearing Levon's. Maybe I should get him another one.

Joe pulled back the covers. He got himself settled in on his side of the bed. Joe held out a hand inviting Levon to join him. He really didn't want to make love with Levon as much as he wanted to just be with him. He wanted to cuddle, maybe talk a bit, reconnect on more than a physical level. After that I fully intend to ravish the man.

Levon shimmied out of his jeans. He cast a quick look toward the bookshelf. With a shrug, Levon pulled a book off the shelf, and brought it with him when he slid into bed. He turned on the bedside light before snuggling close to Joe.

"You planning on reading, Cowboy?"

"Was sort o' hopin' you'd read ta me." Levon confessed. He looked sheepish. "Love to hear your voice."

Joe smiled. He looked down at the book Levon handed him. It was a collection of short stories by Mark Twain. For some reason that surprised him. "Mark Twain?"

Levon shrugged. "Yeah. Like his stuff. Can pick somethin' else if you want."

"This is fine." Joe thumbed through the book, noting that it appeared to be well read. The book sported several dog-eared pages, and the wear lines along the spine were a clear sign it had been opened many times. "Any particular story?"

"Diary of Adam and Eve."

Joe raised his eyebrows. He'd never read any of Twain's short stories. "Is it any good?"

Levon shrugged. "I like it."

"Good enough." Joe bunched the pillows behind him so he could sit up to read. Levon shifted, resting his head on Joe's shoulder with a contented sigh. He wrapped his right arm around Joe.

"Nice."

Joe couldn't agree more. He placed a kiss in Levon's hair. He opened the book to the beginning of the story Levon requested. All in all this wouldn't be a bad way to spend the afternoon.

Tomorrow could just wait to be dealt with until he was ready for it. Today was just for him and Levon. We get back to normal, then go take on the world.

Chapter Eleven

Partners, Friends & Lovers

Houston Knights